Leaderboard
Popular Content
Showing content with the highest reputation on 07/08/2017 in Posts
-
Part 5: Hawk gave a wild sweep of his arm, “GET THEM ALL IN HERE. EVERY FUCKING ONE. I DON’T CARE IF THEY SWING THAT WAY OR NOT. I EXPECT EVERY GOD DAMN DICK WITHIN A MILE OF THIS PLACE TO FUCK MR. DEA AGENT HERE. DRUG HIM UP AS MUCH AS YOU WANT. DO WHATEVER THE FUCK YOU WANT. SOMEONE NEEDS TO PAY FOR THIS FUCK UP SO UNLESS ONE OF YOU IS GOING TO STEP FORWARD, THEN IT’S HIM.” My punishment was fast, swift, painful, and complete as one after another of Hawk’s drug crew were escorted into the small room and ordered to mount and breed me. A couple of them did stuff my ass with big meth shards, but not for my enjoyment, it was because they knew the shards would cut and scrape and strip away my gut lining as they were pushed around in my hole by all the dick. The high helped - a little - but what helped more was knowing I had hurt Hawk. He was the biggest meth cooker and dealer in the region and because of his Aryan DNA believed himself to be superior to everyone else. Well that, his huge dick, and his armed men. He suspected, but could not prove, that I had something to do with Chris being picked up. I did. A few years back a buddy of mine who works for another government agency, one far more secretive and into far more shit than the DEA, installed a software program on my phone. While the program appeared to the casual observer to be one of those popular games everyone played, there was a secret level to it that once opened, allowed me to track Chris and whatever phone he was using based on his number. Chris had a long history of drugging out and falling off the deep end and I had to find some way of tracking him down. This program had lots of additional bells and whistles - his phone could be turned on remotely, turned into a recording device of conversations or even other phones around it by creating a small hot-spot. So, between Chris’s phone, and those he was around, I was able to quickly find him, or at least those he had been with recently. The info was uploaded into a secret email account in the cloud as sort of a buffer. It was never real time, but close enough. Hawk and his men would find nothing on my phone. The Assistant D.A. McLeod on the other hand I suspected would have found a great deal that was of interest. Some time later as I laid on the floor covered in the filth of multiple men, shivering from the meth and the shock of abuse to my body, Hawk stomped back in. “Well agent,” he said, far more calmly than he was, “Your phone showed me nothing, although I must admit I was surprised in your taste of music - and porn. Your little friend has now become a risk to me, to this operation, to those I work for. Come with me. We’re shifting operations to a new facility he is not aware of.” I was shoved into the back of an unmarked van still naked except for the tattered remnants of my DEA windbreaker. Hawk slammed me down onto the uneven floor, slid his dick inside my cum filled ass and began pumping me as the van rocked side to side as we turned and drove away. “Head south first,” Hawk instructed one of the armed men sitting against the van wall, “I want Mr. DEA Agent here to know what a true AIDs dump he is when I fill him with another load while we are parked in front of his office building.” Hawk dismissed any feedback about that being unwise and proceeded to fuck me harder, to try to punish me for what he still believed I did. “Since we’re going to be in the neighborhood, why don’t you let me out so I can get back to work? I thought the whole idea was for me to be an asset in the office - not just some fuck toy.” That got me a hard knock to the mouth, a renewed taste of iron as my cut lip opened again, “YOU WILL DO WHAT I SAY, WHEN I SAY. RIGHT NOW - YOU ARE GOING TO MILK A FEW LOADS OUT OF ME. I KNOW EVERY THRUST OF MY SUPERIOR DICK PAINS YOU. I CAN FEEL YOUR BODY TENSE, YOUR MUSCLES QUIVER. YOU CAN FIGHT IT AGENT, BUT IN THE END, I WILL BREAK YOU AND TURN YOU INTO JUST A DEFLATED AIDS BAG. AND OH YES, WHEN WE HAD YOUR PHONE WE USED IT TO CALL YOUR OFFICE AND MY MAN ON THE INSIDE CONFIRMED THE CALL. FAMILY EMERGENCY AND ALL THAT, SO YOU WON’T BE IN TODAY. WE’RE THERE? GOOD. I’M READY TO INFECT YOUR ASS AGAIN AGENT!” Hawk rolled off me, the van pulled away, and I inched closer to the far wall. The two masked guards opposite me were two of the ones who had tortured me earlier. I could see their eyes and I knew somewhere deep down they realized they were marked. Voices rose from the front, the men shifted nervously, Hawk crab walked up to the front seats and shook his head vigorously back and forth and hit the back of the seat with his fist. He turned and glared at me. I wanted to smile, but remained expressionless. The van pulled to the side. Hawk came back, stood over me, raised his fist back and trembled in rage. I stayed still. He then exhaled, lowered his fist, and said, “It appears that my backup lab was just raided by a multi-agency team and a number of my men arrested.” I piled on, “Wouldn’t that be the sort of thing that you would think your ‘people’ inside the DEA, local police, and others would have given you a heads up on?” Hawk growled. I continued, “I could have warned you if I had been at work like I was supposed to be and not here being some fucking chew toy for your pack of dogs. Clearly this is bigger than Chris - or me. I have never been to this other place right? You said Chris had not either so that means you must have a mole. Someone who has been on your team for a while has sold you out.” I looked to the masked men on the other side of the van with a clear, questioning look, then to the two men up front and stated again to Hawk, “Someone sold you out.” Hawk’s head whipped to the side, the front, and back. His eyes narrowed. He calculated loss, risk, safety, and the many forks in the road before him all within seconds. Hawk edged over between the two masked men, placed his left hand on the shoulder of one, his right on the shoulder of the other, leaned in and spoke in a low voice. The two masked guards moved with practiced stealth and grace in a dance of death. Before they could react, the two members of Hawk’s drug gang that had been sitting in the front seats were pulled into the back and any threat they may have posed removed. One of the masked men eased into the driver’s seat, rolled his mask up onto his forehead, and put the van into drive. Hawk looked at his former colleagues, “All threats must be eliminated until I get this under control.” The van rolled over a familiar bump; I was hustled out the side door, up the steps, and into my kitchen. Hawk strolled in and looked around, “For now, we will stay here. What better place to hold out until things settle than a DEA agent’s house, right?” The masked guards did a quick check of the place, confirmed no one else was there, and emptied the chamber of a back up revolver they found in my dresser. Hawk sat at my table like he was king shit. He dumped out two bags of his meth - the Aryan Eagle black and menacing - then proceeded to chop it up. “Come agent. Let’s enjoy ourselves shall we. You and I do not need to be enemies. Frankly I see us as friends who are just - shall we say - getting to know each other. I know you Agent - I know your ass - I know you claim to be a top but when I am inside you and getting ready to spill my toxic seed your hole clenches tight, milking me like a Bavarian maid.” The hours passed. The guards were on high alert, Hawk was on the phone making call after call, trying to get control of a situation that clearly was spinning wild. One of the guards had left to get rid of the van – and the bodies - and when he returned, he had brought with him a large duffle bag that contained a number of bug-out supplies including an entire box of dozens of SIM cards. After every call Hawk switched out the cards and one of the guards would destroy the one just used. Clearly no one was going to track him that way. “Mind if I make some iced tea?” I asked. Hawk shrugged, one of the guards checked the cupboard then nodded. I turned on the faucet and reached over and twisted the little wand on the mini-blinds over the sink. The blinds did not open all the way, but they were open enough - I hoped it was enough. Hawk was calmer and high and still had a trace of meth around his right nostril. He took his shirt off, rubbed his hands over his chest and torso, outlining his tattoos, and admiring his muscled Aryan physique. The guards continued their rounds as Hawk stripped, his massive uncut dick demanding attention being one of those freaks of nature that meth did not make go limp. “Let me just have a little more tea,” I told Hawk as he tried to push me to my knees to suck him. He grunted and stroked his dick awaiting my return. I refilled the glasses of the guards and handed it to them, then returned to the kitchen, knelt on my floor, and let Hawk pummel my throat like I knew he planned to pummel my ass. Had it been enough? Hawk ordered me to bend over the table so he could spit fuck my ass. I handed him a glass of iced tea, “Here. If you’re going to fill my ass with more cum you need to keep hydrated.” Hawk smiled, took the glass, downed about a quarter of it then as he tried aiming his dick into my hole with his other hand the glass slipped, shattered, ice tea spreading across the floor. Was it enough? The grunts and fullness of his dick inside my ass dulled the world around me. Or maybe that was the meth. I barely registered when I heard the first THUD. Hawk paused and asked, “What was that?” He was looking to the front of the house. I slid off his dick, grabbed his wrist, and pulled him down with me to the floor as I begged, “FUCK ME ON MY BACK. YOU’RE RIGHT. I NEED TO SUBMIT AND THIS WAY I CAN FEEL YOU FILL ME DEEP WITH YOUR AIDS CUM. YOU’RE MY SUPERIOR MASTER. I WANT TO SERVE YOU - CAN YOU SHOW ME HOW TO SERVE YOU? PLEASE YOU? OH BREED ME!” Any thought Hawk might have had in his head went WHOOSH and vanished. All he saw was victory. All he felt was my hands clasping at his hips to pull his raw Aryan dick deeper. All he understood was that I was his. Fucking dumb animal! Hawk’s body slumped forward, his weight pinning me to the floor, my arm unable to avoid the splinters of glass that now pierced it. A familiar voice laughed, “Well, well, well, Agent. I must say I didn’t recognize you. Usually I’m the one on my back looking up.” I exhaled then had to laugh as a muscled arm reached down and helped me sit up. Jayce. While Chris and I were best friends growing up, Jayce and I were more like best enemies. We were total opposites in everything from our build to our families. Mine was law abiding, his was the biggest street gang in the city. Yet, Jayce and I alone, together, in bed, was always a good thing and I had dumped plenty of my loads up his sweet black ass. Between my job, and his gang, we of course kept our escapades secret, but on occasion, I was able to help him and let him know when the DEA was closing in on his family’s business and now he was able to pay that all back. We had worked out a secret signal long ago - my kitchen blinds. If they were closed, I had family around or for whatever reason could not see him. If they were totally open, the coast was clear. If they were only partially open, tilted up, then there was danger. I had relied on Jayce’s street skills to figure out the rest and lucky for me - and unlucky for Hawk and his men - he did. OK, well the Rohypnol I might have spiked the iced tea with helped too. I know, I know, who keeps crushed date rape drugs in their kitchen cabinet in a sugar bowl? I was a Boy Scout and I’m a DEA agent and I was prepared. I rubbed my face. Jayce handed me a glass of water. I gulped it down, shook my head, “Thanks,” I said. Suddenly a piercing scream exploded from the next room. Jayce helped me stand, we walked in, and one of Jayce’s guys shrugged and said, “Smurfette just bit off most of his left ear.” Jayce laughed, lit a joint, nodded to the large, black/blue Pit Bull name Smurfette that was knotting Hawk’s ass as he asked, “I don’t think you need both ears to be a bitch do you?” I could only laugh. I never knew what happened to the armed guards Hawk had - the ones I vowed to take out. When I asked Jayce he just shrugged and said, “You see them assholes around anyplace? Ain’t nothing to see man. Nothing to see.” Before Jayce left, and as I watched some of the guys from his family’s gang drag Hawk’s bloodied – but still alive - body out of my house, I went over to the shreds of my DEA windbreaker and pulled out a couple packets of meth with the Aryan eagle mark and a blue shipping receipt. “Here,” I said as I handed him the meth. “When they were preparing to move I was able to figure out why his meth is so damn good. Here are some samples of his latest cook and trust me - that shit is fucking awesome! But more importantly is this. This manifest shows you the extra ingredient he used to make the shit so pure, so kick ass. It’s yours now. Someone needs to step in and become the new, biggest cook and seller in the region.” Jayce smiled, reached down and stroked my dick, then whispered, “So, when do I get to lay on my back again for you Agent?” The next week at the office was fucking crazy. Reports of gang wars, multi-agency task force take downs of the biggest meth cook in the region, connections to Colombian cartels, or maybe the Russians, every day brought some new ripple in the pond created by the small stones I had cast. I was at my desk when there was a large commotion; a TACT Team goose-stepped into the situation room surrounding my cube. The DIC (DEA Agent in Charge) walked through the melee and set a stained, cardboard box on my desk. “This was just delivered for you,” he said while shaking his head. I looked at him, then the box, lifted one flap, then the next, and next, and pulled out a typed note that was resting near the top. The note said, “I DON’T THINK YOU NEED HANDS TO BE A BITCH EITHER.” My eyes wide, I pushed my chair back, stood up, and peered down into the box. My ‘gift’ was wrapped in yesterday’s newspaper. I took a pen and eased back the ridges of paper and my breath caught - there in the box was a set of hands clasped together as if in prayer. Within the hour the lab techs would confirm what I already knew - those hands belonged to Hawk. CASE CLOSED. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)7 points
-
This is essentially another BZ member's story. PissPigBrooklyn sent me his true story and I just expanded it and added some details I'd imagined. You may disagree after reading this, but I don't think there's anything 'wrong' with me. I just wanted HIV, and had been trying to convert for a long period of time. Why? It was one of my many fetishes, but I'd more or less given up when I met an old acquaintance at an art gallery opening. He had actually been a former escort i had engaged. (It's yet another fetish.) I remarked on how much weight he had lost and he said well he was likely to lose even more. I knew why and asked if he was on meds. He shrugged. I asked if he had it when we fucked a few (about 4 or so years earlier_. He said no, not to worry. I said too bad. He pulled me aside and undid his pants showing me a biohazard tat on his hip. I traced it rather longingly and he put me on my knees where i traced it with my tongue (never told anybody this part and we were only a few feet from the crowd at the exhibit barely hidden.). He looked at me with interested eyes and asked "Really? You chasing?" "Like a hound after a fox," I said using the first cliche that came to mind. He said that he had a pretty high viral already when tested two months before and that he was sure he could do something about that. I could feel my breathing starting to change to shorter pants. "What did you have in mind?" I thought immediately of a friend who was also chasing and told Bill how we had been planning a conversion party but had only been able to find one, maybe two guys to do the deed for the two if us. In that full crowded room, Bill took my hand and guided it to the crotch of his pants. He was rock hard! "I'm in" he said. "You sure are," I responded. The following day I contacted my friend and we began to make immediate plans for the party. We had two more guys besides Bill interested in it and within two days and thanks to a Craig's List posting, another guy seemed really interested in it. We set a date and I rented a room at a midtown hotel. Of course things began to go wrong immediately. Two of the guys cancelled, including the Craig's List guy and a subsequent ad yielded no true results. I had begun to give up hope when I called Bill with the last postponement. He had been very patient through almost a month and a half of waiting saying not to worry, his viral load was probably only climbing higher (it had been 350k three months before) Bill said he would wait but was scheduled to leave town right after Thanksgiving. This was in late October. he offered to do me alone by himself. I said that if something didn't happen by Thanksgiving, we would. Suddenly things began to fall into place. One of the people who had backed out was suddenly available again and another friend of the other bottom had agreed to go off meds in order to top at the party. Now THAT is a real friend! There were now four tops and two bottoms. We scheduled it for the day after Thanksgiving! Black Friday indeed. Everyone including Bill was happy. Maybe he expected to get paid for this -- but I was already stretching my budget with renting a hotel room in midtown. Hell....if I got what I wanted, I'd pay the man. He was very European, foreign-looking. I'll describe him as an Italian Mick Jagger if you need a mental picture. That Friday arrived and I couldn't eat anything. My heart raced and I felt a little dizzy at times. Nerves. I was definitely not having second thoughts because I'd been wanting this so long. I was energized with excitement and anticipation. The hotel wasn't what you'd call 'plush', but it nice and roomy. There were two Queen-sized beds and eight pillows. It already smelled nice, but I lit a scented candle I'd been given as a gift by somebody in my family. It made a nice glow as the sun began to get lower in the sky. My chaser buddy came to the room first. I could tell he'd been drinking a little, and I wondered why I hadn't brought some booze to this thing. Whatever...we could just raid the minibar if needed. In fact, I needed a shot of something right that second. My friend and I each had a couple of drinks before that first knock at the door. It was Bill, looking hot as ever. He even had cologne on. He looked around the room and decided it would work. "How many others are coming?" He asked. "There will be six total. Want a drink?" "I'm good for now. Maybe later. The candle is nice -- what's the smell?" I'd completely forgotten. In the next fifteen minutes, all the other tops had arrived. I was really uncertain as to how this should get started, but Bill just stripped bare. I guess that was good as an ice-breaker as any. I got naked and then so did the rest. My buddy had already picked out the dick he wanted and the two of them went at it. I could see the top guys bony ass pumping up and down into my lucky pal. He was going to get it for sure.. I'd already promised Bill the first fuck, and he moved in close to me. I think the part of all of this was how much heat his naked body gave off. He was maybe feverish or just energized by lust. He felt hot to the touch. I wanted to be burned. He was taller than me, but much lighter, and still took me over quickly. I was on my back with him forcing his way into me. He entered me slowly, using just some gun oil. The other tops were fooling around with each other and one of them lit up a joint. Shit -- I'd have to pay extra for that because this was a non-smoking room. I didn't care. I'd take out a second mortgage on my house for the sensations I was having. As Bill found his way inside of me, deeper and deeper, he started talking in a low growling voice... "You're going to take my dirty seed and make it part of you. Understand?" I was in pure heaven. The world could end now. "Yeah." "It's going to be with you forever. You'd better be sure because there's no turning back. You fucking sure you're ready?" I realized I could change my mind. He was giving me choice. At that second I decided once and for all that I was chasing HIV and not just fantasizing. This was real. So I quietly reassured him. "Yes. Fuck me hard and deep. Fill me with your toxic seed. I surrender to it." Well, I didn't have to say any of that because he announced he was shooting his death load...and telling me how sick I would become. I shot a load just as he was pulling his soft dick out. I tried to remember everything about the moment...the smells, shadows and sounds. I'd wanted this too long to ever forget it. The other tops fucked me, but they weren't as talented as Bill...especially with the poz talk. One of them didn't say anything, and the others just said generic things like "Take this dirty bug" and "Death is beautiful". It all felt good, but I missed Bill's penis in me. We went at it one last time, but is was easier and slower. His body was so heated...he must have a fever. Then the party disbanded. My friend I had a celebratory drink and then fell into an exhausted sleep. Bliss. I got the expected 'fuck flu' in early January and tested poz the next week. Happy Ending.6 points
-
Let me tell you my story. Currently I am 23 years old, but sense I was 19 I've been into Bug Chasing one of my first stories I read was on here. I fell in love just like so many of you I recently just made a profile because my urge and desire to get the gift has been growing in me so much, I even took PrEP so I could just be a slut and take loads but all that did was get me other stds and not the one I so desperately truly wanted. So let me tell you how it was suppose to happen and perhaps soon it will. I met a gifter on bbrt handsome daddy his name is Nick. He found me on bbrt because my profile says HIV neg but preference positive okay. So Daddy Nick messaged me asking me if I like talking poz loads? I replied yes but all of mine have been undetectable poz tops. He said he can fix that only one problem I live in Portland and he is up in Seattle not to far from each other but it makes for a difficult time scheduling. Daddy Nick and I have been talking for over a year he found me when I was 22 and I kept hoping to met him soon we would message each other I would tell him how much I want his poz cock to knock up my neg hole. We had phone conversations it was the first time me hearing his voice and it sounded so strong and masculine. I knew this was the man that I wanted to gift me for me to carry his poz babies in me infecting me more every day until it developed into AIDS. I told Nick how I didn't want to go on meds and let the disease take me, I told him why I was chasing to being with for me its having that bond with a man for the rest of your life. Even if after he knocks me up and we never speak again he'll be with me I wanted to be knocked up and be impregnated by him and marking me as the true whore I'm suppose to be! So he comes the day the day I travel up to him and he gets a hotel and everything we have disgust becomes reality for the both of us is a month before my 23 birthday because I told him I wanted to have it be a birthday present for me becoming HIV positive. I get to the hotel and I finally met Daddy Nick in person and he is just as handsome and sexy as he is in the pictures I've seen he is 48 years old 5'10", 195 lbs, brown hair, hazel eyes, and with a viral count of 100,000 just had it checked the week before is his everything I have hoped for and more and I am 22 5'9" 180 lbs, curly brown hair, blue eyes and recently tested Neg I bring my test results to show him. We go into the room and he pulls me in and we start kissing his body is so warm. He pulls my shirt off and I his we continue to make out move to the bed and we pull off our pants he is free balling it and I'm in my jockstrap like we disgust he has me get on all four and he goes to the sink I'm waiting for him he comes back with what I'm excited for a white toothbrush. he puts it on the bed and starts rimming me tasting my neg hole its nice and clean and smooth for him his tongue probes my hole nice and deep I start to moan and he keeps eating me out the only lube we are having tonight is his spit and my blood after rimming me for 10 minutes he stands up with his 7.5 in hard cock dripping that toxic precum. He asks me if I ready? I say poz me daddy. He grabs the toothbrush and shoves it in I wince with the pain he twists it all around I said I wanted to have a rough hole to make sure it accepts his seed and he is doing just that. After fucking with the toothbrush for a few minutes he pulls it out and the white toothbrush isn't white anymore but red and pink. He spits on my hole and his cock and gets ready to slide it in. Daddy Nick "Are you ready to become my poz son boy?" Me "Yes daddy I want your poz cock in me make me yours forever." Daddy "You know once I'm in I won't stop until I've bred you its your last chance?" Me "please daddy give me your AIDS babies." Daddy "Alright boy you asked for it gonna knock up your neg hole" Pushing it in me I feel pain the cuts are really hurting now I cry out but Daddy has a good hold of me and starts slow fucking me getting me use to his big poz cock. he is building up a rhythm getting it more wet as more of my blood comes out on his dick he is giving me a really hard pounding now I'm moaning like crazy begging him to infect me give me that toxic load make me his poz son and him my poz daddy. He stops and flips me on my back pulls me legs up to his chest he says he wants to see my eyes when poz me I kiss him and he slides back in humping my ass. I can feel his balls are slapping my cheeks covered in what I assume to be my blood. He looks deep in my eyes and says Daddy "Tell me what you want boy?" Me "I want your poz load daddy" Daddy "Tell me how you feel about me?" Me " I love you daddy" Daddy "Say it again" Me " I love you" AAAHHHHHH he cums in the most powerful orgasms I've ever seen, right into my neg ass I erupt to shooting my last neg load all over our chest. he still is fucking his load into me slowing down until he gets to soft and he falls out and he just lays on top of me and we hold each other fall asleep like that for awhile until he wakes up and has us go take a shower clean up from everything. He kisses my neck in the shower I feel so close to him now I look at him this is the man that pozzed you, you have his toxic load in you right now after years of you jerking off to bug chasing stories dreaming of this moment its finally happened! We stop the shower and get out dry ourselves and he smiles at me says are you ready for round two? of course I am I'm not leaving this room until I know I've been converted. After a long night of fucking we fall asleep in the morning I have to drive back home and deal with what comes from my amazing night with my new poz daddy. We dress and he gives me a final kiss and hug before i leave he says to call him when I come down with the fuck flu he wants to know how his boy is doing. He gives me an Oralquick test so I can test after I start feeling better he wants to be on the phone when that strip turns poz. Three and half weeks later I start feeling bad; muscle ache, head hurts, needing to be in the restroom all the time. I call Daddy and tell him I think I'm finally being hit with the fuck flu its a tough week but I manage through and once I start feeling better I do my oralquick I'm on the phone talking with him waiting for those 2 lines to pop up and it does I'm finally POZ I start to cry on the phone but not sad tears overwhelming joy tears I am finally what I have been wanting for 4 years a bareback no loads refused poz bottom. Daddy wishes me a happy 23rd Birthday and says enjoy the gift.4 points
-
Part 1: Garduation Night Party Hi, I'm Jake. I turned 18 years old a month or so ago, and was just graduated near the top of my class and have been accepted to a very good university here in the state. I'm looking forward to meeting new friends in college, but last night I attended a graduation party that I thought I'd describe for you, but first let me tell you about myself. I'm Jake Adams, 18, 5'10, 150 pounds, toned and fit but not the bulky/Uber athletic type. I have blue eyes with I got from my father and brown hair. I can say I'm fairly attractive, people say that I have a very innocent yet appealing features. I seem to recall even having heard a gay guy call me the 'perfect twink' when I was out in the mall shopping a few weeks ago. Any how, back to the party, which my friend Adrian planned as an occasion for me and my friends to let loose! Adrian's parents are pretty much well loaded and have no problem with Adrian footing the bill for the graduation party which was hosted in their country house a few miles out of town. I arrived at Adrian's place at around 8:00 PM only to find the party was already going on smoothly - several guys playing beer pong, girls and guys dancing to the latest beat in the amazingly spacious living room while several people have already jumped in the pool with their best swimwear. This is gonna be an awesome party indeed. I was greeted by my friend Josh who immediately handed me a red cup. "What is it?" I asked. "Something to loosen you up," Josh somewhat vaguely answered. I gladly took the cup and took a sip. The mysterious beverage tasted like orange juice but I suspect it was spiked with a tad of alcohol. Over the next couple of hours I must have drank half a dozen cups of the beverage Josh gave me and I was definitely feeling a little bit of a buzz - perhaps somewhat dizzy, certainly louder and more 'loose', and almost certainly somewhat chatty with total strangers. The party was already at its peak with several couples making out and others flirting like there was no tomorrow. I had to get some air and left the main party area as I wandered in the house and retreated to an empty bedroom. I could still hear the party music in the background but at least I was alone and could finally get a breather. And there I was alone in the bed reminiscing the past four years of high school and then the door opened: it was Josh. "Had to get away, huh?" he asked. "Yeah, I really needed to catch my breath. This is quite a party." "Mind if I join you?" Josh asked as, without awaiting my reply, he entered the room, closed the door, and strode to the bed, pulling his shirt off in the process. What really surprised me was that I found myself thinking 'Holy fuck, Josh is hot!' And I was absolutely right. Josh's was sporting an amazing chest, some great pecs, a well toned, fit body, and some die-for abs. I knew Josh had been on the swim team for several years - apparently the constant exercise paid off. I've always known that I was gay since I was a sophomore but I really never acted on it and my sexual urges were very much under control even as I went through puberty ... well of course the occasional jacking off to the hottest male celebrity or porn star was there but no sexual experience for this guy. I'm a total virgin! Well anyway, Josh, who's now half naked is now beside me in the bed. "It's really one hot night huh?" He quipped. He was just there beside me in the bed as I appreciated the view of his sweat glisten off his body... I might have stared to much and he must have noticed. I really did not know what was on his mind then but he suggested we watch porn and I just said "cool!" Josh took his phone and played this porn video of a whites woman being fucked my this hot guy ... he didn't even lower the volume and the room was filled with the moans of the woman as She was fucked bare by this hot stud. I was already getting horny looking at the hot guy and his large cock and I could sense Josh was getting horny too... I could already see a big bulge in his shorts and my erection was already forming a tent on mine as well. Josh then looked at me asking "Wanna jack off?" I was little bit surprised but then I just nodded in agreement. He then took off his shorts and underwear and there it was... his seven inch uncut cock! It really thick and bigger than my six inch cut cock. His pubes were trimmed and so are mine... he just continued on watching the video as he started to jack off his thick cock. I could really sense that he was horned up and in after a few minutes I think he noticed that I was paying more attention to his cock than the video and he repeated his invitation: "Wanna jack me off?" He didn't even wait for an answer and he just held my hand and guided it towards his cock... as my hands reached his cock... I felt it's warmth and the girth was amazing. He then guided my hand as I matched the pace that he wanted... he just looked at me with his sexy eyes and lips and then one thing led to another and we ended up kissing each other. We kissed passionately as we exchanged fluids... he then held my head and guided it towards his cock... I licked his body and nipples, drifting gradually towards his cock which, when I finally arrived, I licked, only to hear his soft moan. I could taste his salty precum and smell the musk on him and the smell made me hornier. It was a slightly funky but enticing aroma - just how a cock should smell: not too clean, not too dirty, just enough spunk. I then licked on his balls, whereupon I was rewarded by another moan. "Suck me," he ordered. I just looked at him and nodded as I did my best to fit his large cock in my mouth... at first I could only fit the cock head but after a few minutes I was able to put more than half into my mouth. He then put his hands on my head as I sucked on him... with Josh guiding the my head and with me doing my best to not scratch his amazing cock with my teeth. As I got more comfortable. I even started to play with my tongue as I sucked him... he must have really liked it as he quietly said in between his moans "Nice one Jake, keep it up." As I was sucking him... I also started to jack off ... being able to suck my first cock was not part of my plans for tonight but I'm not complaining. Josh played with his nipples as I sucked him. I kept my eyes on him as I played with his thick cock- watching him enjoy and moan as sweat glistened on his pecs and abs. I continued sucking him and then we were startled by another guy's voice. "You horny fuckers!" It was Adrian. We forgot to lock the doors and there I was caught red handed... or should I say cock handed? In any event, I was caught with my mouth full of cock.3 points
-
My bf gave me permission to go the local sauna in Belfast for it's naked in the dark event. This is the first time I've been since we started dating 5 months ago so I was in the mood to be a total slut I arrived just after 7 and it was already busy with a good mix of types and ages. I stripped off and headed upstairs to see what was happening. As always I quickly migrated to the dark room where it is pitch black and perfect for getting my hole loaded. Literally as soon as I walk in the door a guy grabs my soft cock and starts sucking it so it isn't long before I'm hard. I feel his ass and it's already got a raw cock inside pounding away at him. I move behind and the other guy steps aside to let me in, His hole felt great. As I was fucking the guy before me started feeling my ass which I'd pre-lubed like a good boy. He slid his big thick cock into my hungry hole and started to pound me too. It wasn't long before he was blowing his load in my ass. A little later I got a load from another fit guy who made me choke on his cock for a while before I sat on him and miked a load out! I finished the night off by swapping loads with a tall skinny twink who has a REALLY thick cock and made me beg for his load bringing my total for the night to three. Not bad for a night and a very happy hole going home!! Maybe next time I'll convince the bf to come with me.3 points
-
Part 2: Popping the Cherry Josh and I were there in shock and utter disbelief as Adrian caught us with Josh's cock in my mouth. It was as if time stopped and Josh and I couldn't move. Adrian just smirked closed the door behind him and locked it and said "give me some of that" Adrian just unzipped his pants and his semi hard floppy cut dick was now in front of me. Adrain looked over to Josh and gave him a signal and Josh pulled out my mouth ... I then took Adrian's now hardening cock into my mouth. It smelled of musk not too bad just a hint of sweat as expected from the night's worth of partying and I was getting more aroused as now I was getting used by 2 hot guys. Adrian is 5'11 he hasn't removed his shirt yet but from the quick glances I've taken from the shower room at school he is pretty toned and well built. I was now slobbering all over Adrian's 7 inch cock being able to deep threat him with his trimmed pubes hitting my nose. As I continued on sucking Adrian, Josh was now behind me and caressing my ass as he jacked off watching me suck Adrian. I could feel Josh's finger linger near my hole and he spat on my hole and licked on his finger and slowly pushed it into my hole... it's the first time I've been fingered and I really couldn't quite put how it felt. It didn't hurt but was not that pleasurable but as Josh slid in another finger and got in deeper I could feel him hit a spot inside me which was just amazing! It was as if I was being tickled and jacked off from the inside and al I can do was moan as I was sucking Adrian. Josh then spat 2 more times into my hole and I could feel that he was positioning his cock behind me... he then tried to enter me several times but the tightness of my virgin hole made it difficult. He then went near my head as I was sucking Adrian and whispered "relax for me please" I relaxed my hole as Josh's cock tried to penetrate me slowly... then *plop his uncut cock made it inside me. I was consumed by this searing pain but I couldn't really scream as my mouth was full with Adrian's cock. Josh then said "oh he is tight!, are you a virgin Jake?" I just nodded in agreement as Josh slowly pushed in deeper into me with his thick uncut cock. He was now more than halfway inside me and he started to gain a rhythm as he slowly pounded my tight hole... I could hear him moan and cuss as he was fucking me then after a few more thrusts he was already balls deep inside me. Adrian lusted over as he watched me get fucked by Josh and said "give me some of that tight ass Josh later, will you?" Josh just said "yeah, Jake is way tighter than any pussy I've fucked" Josh spat more on my ass as he fucked me and he was now fucking me real fast and the pain I felt earlier has now been slowly replaced by this amazing feeling of fullness and tingling inside me as Josh's uncut cock hit my g-spot again and again. I moaned and moan as I sucked Adrian and I then felt Josh's hands tighten it's grip on my hips and he started grunting and then I knew he was cumming inside me - my first fuck and cum. Josh must have cummed a lot as he held me tightly for more than a minute as I felt his cock throb inside me. He then slowly pulled out and said to Adrian "that was amazing! Your turn buddy" As Josh pulled out of me I felt a certain level of emptiness and as Adrian pulled out of my mouth to get behind me my mouth longed for cock and then I realized that i was becoming a cock whore ... The emptiness was soon gone as Adrian got himself behind me and he then spat on his cock and my ass felt up my ass cheeks and said "you got one cummy hole, I hope this is still tight" I could feel the cum leak from my hole and Josh was there laying beside me in his a post fuck glow with sweat glistening over his sexy body and his hands on the back of his head. His slightly hairy pits were near me and I could smell his manliness and it made me a lot hornier and put me in a sexual trance. Adrian then positioned his cock on my hole and slowly pushed in. He met no resistance from my now cum filled hole but I think it must have still been tight for him as I heard him remark "oh yeah, this is way tighter than any girl pussy I've had, you're giving the girls in our school a run for their money" Adrian was soon balls deep in me and was fucking me hard as in the heat of the night and of the moment I felt his sweat drip on to my back as he fucked me. His thick cock was now way inside me as he hit my g-spot and all I can do was moan and moan in satisfaction. It didn't take long for Adrian to hit it just right and I couldn't believe it... I started cumming on the bed without touching myself. I could feel my cock throb and my ass tightened as I came... that must have put Adrian over the edge as well as my ass massaged his cock... he held on to me tight and grunted and moaned and I felt his cock throb and release his cum inside me. Adrian clearly came a lot as I could feel the cum leak even while he was still inside me. After a minute or two he slowly pulled out his softening cock and both Adrian and Josh started to dress up as I was there laying on a pool of my cum and their cum on the bed. Before leaving the room, Josh remarked "you're a good fuck Jake, let's do this again" Adrian just gave this sly smirk on Josh's comment and both of them left the room and went back partying... I looked at my watch and it's already 30 minutes past midnight.3 points
-
No Risk… No Fun… (Part 6) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I slapped Davis hard to calm him down. “Shut up and stop squirming around” I told my mate to hand me the tooth brush and held it closely to Davis’ face. He watched hypnotized at the instrument, which should make him bleed and give all the others the comfort of raping him. It was an old and used brush. Another guest forgot it probably in the bath room, or just didn’t want to take the tooth brush with him anymore, since it looked quite shabby. I touched Davis face with the brush. It didn’t hurt him, but still he tried to avoid contact. I drew a line over his cheek and smiled at him. “What do you think? We will use this to rip your cunt open” “Will it hurt me very much?” he was obviously frightened. “I won’t lie to you… it is pretty painful, but this way we can enjoy your wet cunt much more later on, do you get it?” I asked him calmly. “It is necessary for you to get the full impact of our cum into your system” I explained to him. “Believe me, once we’ve finished with you, you will drool for every cock in town to give you another shot of charged up cum and with your looks you will be prime meat…. and we give you enough experience to know your future role as a faggot cum dump for dirty loads…..” I spoke to him soothingly. “So…. we will push you down now and I want you to relax your sphincter. We want to enjoy this moment, so don’t trash around or scream out loud…. you don’t want to make me angry again… do you? I asked him sternly. Davis looked around in panic. “Of course…. if you would use the tooth brush on yourself….” I thought out loudly. “You know your body best. If you put up a good show for us, we might not even fuck your hole” I continued my thinking talking more or less to me. I saw a gleam of hope in the boys’ eyes. “Are you nuts?” one of the guys complained. “I want to drench his cunt with my lethal injection” he laughed out loudly. I turned around and winked to my companions, then turned back to the lad again. “Believe me. If you use this tooth brush and fuck yourself with it for a while, we will shoot our loads without even touching you.” I smiled. “You must be good though. Just entering with the tip and then hoping for good is not enough. We will instruct you probably, while you are having fun with yourself, but I promise we won’t interact in any other way” “And you won’t rape me after all? You promise?” Davis asked cutely. “If all of us shoot a load within an hour into your mouth, you will be free to go….. I promise” I vowed. I held the tooth brush still in front of Davis’ eyes. His hand raised up slowly and with a promising wink he accepted the torture instrument. The guys moved closer to the bed stroking their cocks slowly. The video-cam was stationed on the tripod again. We pulled the tripod a bit to the side, so that the bed was in good view. One of the guys stood behind the cam to zoom in from time to time. Davis was still looking at us with fear in his eyes. He tried to sit up and while staring at us the brush vanished under his body eventually. “This way you won’t be successful in avoiding your rape and the time is ticking” someone advised him. “We could shackle his feet to the bedpost” a buddy suggested. “This way he would be on his back, with his legs spread widely and chained up to those posts.” “No! I don’t want to be tied up!” the youth exclaimed at once. “Listen…. just comply. I am a man to my word. Make love with this tooth brush and accept our loads in your mouth, then you won’t be harmed any further.” I tried to convince the lad. “Get on your back now…“ I continued. He looked me into my eyes and slowly moved into a horizontal position. “Get the handcuffs” I hissed. While we helped him to pull up his legs, we tied him up finally. We were able to see his ass crack slightly open for us. “Now try to find the hot spot – use your other hand to spread your ass cheeks. We need to see what’s going on in order to cum…. just trying to help you lad.” I encouraged him. Davis moved his left hand to get a good grip of one ass cheek. While he pulled it away, we could see his asshole finally. “Good boy…. now use the brush and slowly enter your hole with it…. Don’t pull back…. never pull back until I tell you…..” He sobbed silently while pushing the tip of the tooth brush into his body. He stopped suddenly. I promised him, we wouldn’t interfere but I saw the danger in him pulling out immediately. So I rested my hand calmly on his hand and told him in a comforting voice not to pull out now, but to keep the pressure and push deeper into his cunt. He nodded understandingly and while he pushed the brush deeper into his asshole, I withdrew my helping hand and continued stroking my hard dick. All the guys were slowly jacking off, while they heard the youth whimper and watched him cooperate to our advices. “This is so fucking beautiful” I whispered. “Good job boy, just a little bit deeper… stop now” I ordered him. “How do you feel?” I asked the heavy breathing lad. “I’m scared…” Davis lamented. “No need to baby…. now listen to me…… look onto my eyes cutie… look at me…. Keep the eye contact… now…. *moaned* Yank the tooth brush out of your fuck hole you son of a bitch…. yank it out!” I shouted out loud. Davis pulled the tooth brush out of his arse in one fast motion and immediately started screaming on top of his lungs. “Aiieeeeeee… AAAIIIIEEEEEE … *sobbed*” Two guys covered the youth’s mouth to mute his alarming sounds. Davis trashed around, but since he was not able to move his legs, he had no choice but to scream about the horrible pain he just endured. He dropped the tooth brush next to his ass but I picked it up for him. Two other pals on both sides used the situation already and grabbed both hands of the cub and made him stroke their dicks, which he actually did. That was so hot. In the moment of his biggest pain he still functioned as the goddamn faggot he was. I let the guys fool around a bit, but after the first wave of pain faded away, I handed Davis the tooth brush back and praised the lads guts, to fuck himself with this device. “That was a great beginning, but if you want us to cum into your mouth, you better continue to fuck yourself with this!” I exclaimed. I helped Davis, who didn’t seem to be so brave anymore, and led his hand back to his hole. We wanted to see blood sipping out of his ass cunt profusely. The pub tried to find some sympathy in our eyes. That was the only thing he could see – the slits in our masks revealed how much we enjoyed this despair and pain. “Push now!” I demanded and with a cry of help he entered his tiny hole a second time, knowing it wouldn’t be the last…3 points
-
I had a pretty ideal childhood. It was perfect in my memory up until the age of 11 -- when I started to notice there was was something 'funny' about me. My friend Pete told me I acted like a girl sometimes. And talked like one. I knew it was true and I also noticed that I noticed the hairy lifeguard at the pool more than I noticed the bobbing boobs in the water. This was bad. I shut down because I needed time to figure this out. I never talked if possible. I avoided Pete and my other friends. I also avoided my parents. They were concerned that I spent all my time alone I needed time to think. My dad suddenly got very attentive, and he wanted to do stuff together with me. I really couldn't refuse or they'd send me to a doctor or something. We played catch, we went to the arcade and I did my best to make him think I was enjoying it. But I remained quiet and never talked. The dark circles formed under my eyes. They got darker and darker. There was a song on the radio that I'd heard about a 'lonesome loser'. That was my persona; theme sing. So many songs spoke directly to me once after I turned twelve. It's something that doesn't happen once you're older. So I mainly stayed alone in my room and listened to the radio. The 80's were at their cheesiest back then. I was obsessed with about five different songs. I wasn't allowed to lock my door back then, and my parents could barge in any time they wanted. My mom burst in once during that Summer and insisted I go outdoors. "It's so beautiful outside. Your father is in the backyard doing some work and you should go help him. You've had enough radio for one day." sigh I found my dad digging or planting or something. Weeding, maybe. I stood next to him wordlessly until he noticed me. "Oh hi! It's nice to see you. You need some sun, William. Go rinse of this spade off and then I've got a surprise for you." I carried the implement over to the faucet and cleaned it. I realize now that the smell of water coming from an outdoor spigot in the Summer is delicious. It's warm at first and then gets colder. I can still smell it now. Well, my 'surprise' was a whole bunch of fresh plywood he'd just bought from the hardware store. He had decided we were going to build a tree house together. ?? Huh? I was going to be a teenager in less than a year. Did he really think I was going to hang out in a damn tree house? He was so excited that I didn't have the heart to tell him that I didn't really want to do this. He was a kind man and only wanted me to be with him more. I was a little jerk, a lonesome loser, but I couldn't hurt his feelings. There was a trace of human left inside of me somehow. He had decided the giant hickory tree would be the best place to build it. It was an old tree that, looking back, seemed to just beg for a tree house. It had a low wide trunk and the branches spread out in such a way as to allow space for something to be built in there. So we built a tree house over the course of two days. Possibly three. When I say "we" I mostly mean "he". I fetched nails and things from the garage when he needed them, but Dad did all the work. Even our retired neighbor -- a widower named Hal came over and did more work than I did. "Almost done. We'll get shingles for the roof eventually. Maybe your mom will give us a rug and a chair for the inside. It's big enough for you to even bring your sleeping bag in there....not that we'll let you do that without some discussion. You know your mother." Suddenly I liked the idea of my own separate place away from them. I now embraced the concept of a tree house. After he waterproofed it and made double sure it was securely stable, I could go in it. Sweet! I made it into my second room...a second place to hide. I ultimately had a table and chair there...along with a rug and some old pillows. It was a perfect space for me to escape. Of course I brought out my radio. My aunt had bought me a "boom box" for my birthday. It was so huge and ate up D batteries like crazy, but the sound was good. I would wake up early in the morning and go to my escape place to spend the whole day listening to music and daydreaming. I guess my parents thought that I'd be having a bunch of friends over to play pirates or something. I only went inside to go to the bathroom or refill my plastic jug with Pepsi. Then one day, a few weeks before school started, I had a visitor to my private tree space, It was my old friend Pete, "Hi, Will. Your mom invited me to "come play". As if we even "play" anymore." Pete had gotten taller and seemed more adult. I was just a kid and everybody around me was growing up. "Yeah, She's lame. I know. Do you like this station?" There was a Duran Duran song on. "104.1? No way. I like real music. Only girls listen to that shit. I like 99.8. Speaking of girls, look what I have..." He pulled out a porno magazine from the back of his shirt, It must have been uncomfortable to walk with that jammed into the waistband of his Lee jeans. I didn't change the station because my favorite Cyndi Lauper song was playing. I really liked her. Porn? Pete? It didn't match. But he'd changed so much. He almost had facial hair. "My dad has tons of these in the house. He must really like to beat his meat." "Do what?" "He jerks off. It's called a bunch of things. You've never done it?" "Do WHAT??" "You rub your dick up and down until the stuff comes out. My bother does it too." "How do you do it?" "Well, I can show you. It's not gay if I just show you." Pete found the centerfold. The model was obviously an adult woman, but she was dressed like a little girl. She also slightly resembled a girl at our school that every guy had a crush on. She got boobs in the fifth grade and was extremely athletic. She played all the sports and taught tennis during the Summer. He unzipped right there in front of me and started to fondle his private parts. I couldn't believe it. I tried to make sense out of what he was doing, but it was all just too bizarre to comprehend. He kept going and before long, he stopped and some milky stuff came flying out of his little wiener. He quickly sipped back up and suddenly looked a little embarrassed. He told me to try it and I was horrified at the idea. Interested but still horrified. I had a million thoughts and a million things to say, but right about then my mom came out to ask if we wanted ice cream sandwiches. We declined and waited until she went back to the house. "I gotta go. Want me to leave you this.? My dad will never know it's missing." "Nah. Maybe. No." "OK. I'll bring another one next time." He climbed down and I was alone again. Alone with all these crazy new thoughts. That night at dinner, I could barely eat and didn't say a word. Parents exchanged glances. "It nice to see Pete again. He's grown so much. Well, you both have. Did you two have fun?", she asked. "Yeah." "I can take you guys to the pool tomorrow. Or you could rife your bikes. You haven't ridden that bike in forever." She needed something. My silent dad did too. They wanted a normal son and I wanted them to not want that. "Maybe. Thanks." That was enough. No way could I go back to the pool. Knowing what I did about my body and seeing that hot lifeguard would just be way too overwhelming. I went back to my tree house and listened to the radio until almost midnight. I went to bed and made a few attempts to 'beat my meat'. It wasn't happening. All I could picture was that she-girl and Pete's little dick. I was not inspired. Horny. but not enough for this. I somehow fell asleep and dreamed about the lifeguard screwing some woman who was dressed as a little girl. The long Summer days rolled along and the only thing I did was listen to the radio. Pete came by about once a week. He always brought a new nudie magazine and I always pretended to like the pictures. Vaginas were just gross. God only knows what was up in those things. Pete never masturbated in front of me again. He told me about this 7th grade girl that had let him feel her boobs. And then one day he brought over a new magazine called "Club". There men in it. Sure, they were always soft and there was always a naked woman there too, but at last I got to see a penis!! There was one series of pics about a trucker picking up a hitchhiking woman and they made out in his truck. He had a huge hairy dick and big red balls. That's when I felt something. I wanted the trucker. "This is good one. Can I keep it?" "Why? What is it about this one? You never wanted to keep any of the other magazines?" "I--I just like this one." "Yeah. I'll let you keep it. But you have to tell me why first. Is it because there are dudes in it? You like dicks, right? I guessed that a long time ago." "What? No! I just...." "You're just a gay. Everybody knows it. I'm not a gay, but my brother might be one. It's okay. I'll bring over some of my dad's "Hustler"s. There's always guys in that." "Uh..." "I'll come by tomorrow and give you some magazines with dicks. But then I'm not going to visit anymore. I like you, but I don't want to be around you so much. It feels weird. No offense." I closed my eyes and nodded. I knew what I was and so did the whole world, apparently. I sat there and listened to David Bowie sing about his little China girl. It was the middle of Summer. I'd never be the same after today. Never. I successfully ejaculated that night and every night after that. But during the day, I just sat in the tree house, listened to music and wondered what the hell was next. Once school started, I'd say 'hi' to Pete. but he was always out of it. He'd somehow fallen into the stoner crowd. Just like his older brother. He smoked now and would sometimes give off booze fumes. I had no friends left in the whole world. It stayed that way in high school. I just kept beating off. listening to the peak of new wave pop. And getting stoned. Weed was surprisingly easy to get in my little town. Pete gave me my first joint when he dropped off a load of mags and then never visited again. At school. we were just polite classmates now. Fine. I was too weird anyway. I was a committed loner and childhood friendships didn't mean a thing anymore. I spent long days and nights in the tree house. Hair bands had taken over the radio...pretend rockers with identical looks. I heard the music change and the playlists mutate while I blissed-out on an herbal cloud. By the time I got to college, grunge had entered with "Smells Like Teen Spirit". I bought the cassette and played it endlessly. It was music meant for ME. I even liked the copycat bands. My dorm roommate moved out when I wouldn't talk to him and blared my music. I had the place to myself which was good because I hadn't learned how to be social or considerate yet. It's everyone else with a problem...not me. I was just doing my thing. My adviser suggested I be an English major and I simply shrugged and went with that. I read so many books and wrote so many papers. I was acing all the classes and even some electives like "History of Photography". I was a deep thinker (or so I told myself) and none of the homework interfered with my isolated stoner life. And then reality rudely moved in. Mom was sick. Dad called me and said my mom collapsed in a store. Turns out her kidneys were failing. And she had crippling back pain. "Can you come back home, William? She would appreciate it so much. She's on dialysis twice a week. Just get your finals over with and come home.Please." By the time I got through exams and made it back to my Nowhere town, Mom was way worse. Christmas was a week away and that woman loved Christmas. But the house looked like every other day. No tree, or stockings or anything. Turns out it was bone cancer and she'd never get better. She got smaller and thinner and then died in her sleep. But at least I got to kiss her cheek and hold her hand one last time. Poor lady. She deserved a better son than me. My dad couldn't handle it all and moved in with his brother - who lived in a town in the next county. I was on my own., alone in a silent house. I guess Dad had recovered enough to make all the arrangements. The funeral would be in three days. We got our first snow and it was cold out, but I went to the tree house to get super stoned. My radio was still there, but I didn't turn it on because the batteries were probably dead. Like Mom. I'd cried enough on the drive home, and now my eyes were dry. I had a Walkman back at the house, but before I could go grab it, I had a visitor. Pete. Never thought I'd see him again. "Hi. You okay? I heard about your mom." "Yeah. I'm okay. My dad split... I guess he'll come home before Saturday. He's a mess." "Yeah. I bet. Are you here alone? Damn. I'm so sorry." "I'm fine by myself." "Want some of this?", he said reaching into his pocket for a little bag of white powder. I knew what it was and what it looked like from TV. Cocaine. Sure. Whatever. We both snorted some, and my heart sped up. I also wanted to start talking....which I did. I told him about my isolation and cloaked gayness. I talked on and on and didn't stop. "I'm sorry for leaving you all alone back then. Those days were different. I got married. Did you know that? And then I got divorced. In four months. She was more of a coke-head than I am." "Wow." I didn't give a shit. really. I had my own issues to deal with and suddenly didn't feel like talking about it. We did a few more lines and I needed to stop because my heart was beating way too fast. Pete straightened himself up a little. "I was going to wait to tell you this, but...." "What?" "My older brother. He went to college like you did....but dropped out after a year. Drugs and stuff. He's living at home now. And he looks sick. Anyway -- I showed him your photo in the yearbook and told him...about.... some things. He wants to meet you. He might be your type. What do you think?" I motioned for his bag of coke. We did more and then split the remainder of my fat joint. "Is he home tonight? Tell him to come over." "Are you sure, Will? Your mom just died. He's gay for sure, but he's kinda sick. You do know there's a gay AIDS out there. He might have it." "No worries. I want to see him again." "OK." "Tell him to bring some 'D' batteries too. My boom box is dead. Tell him I need charging." Looking back, I can't believe I said that. But I did. There are no take-backs in life. I'd learn that soon. Not long after Pete left, I decided to take a nap. I had on a ski jacket and long pants. I slept for maybe a few minutes, imagining I heard the radio playing. No. I DID hear it. There was someone there with a flashlight. It was Pete's brother, Brice. The light hurt my eyes and I told him to shut it off. "Oh, Sorry. I didn't have any 'D' batteries, but I brought over my own boom box. Let your eyes adjust. It gives a nice glow in the dark." He was right. Once the flashlight was off, I felt better and could see more. His radio gave off a nice green glow that reminded me of something, but I couldn't think what it was. Something I'd seen on TV? "Brice? What time is it?" "It's a fine time. Mild Winter nights make me horny as hell. God, you've barely changed....you look like a kid still. Sorry about your mom, man." "Thanks. Pete said you're back at home, now. How's that?" I was waking completely and sitting up a little. "It's fine. Not like I got a choice. Pete said you home alone. Is that true? Let's go inside where it's warmer." "Sure. Bring your radio." I liked that green glow for some reason. We crunched our way through the dead leaves and frozen air. The house was a tomb. I turned up the heat and led Brice up to my room. He was a tall guy, much taller than the rest of his family. In the light, he looked thin and a little sick. Very pale. I knew what was coming next. "You got a night light or something? It's too bright in here." "I used to. Just turn on your boom box -- that'll give enough glow." He did. Donna Summer's song about her love flying across the sky was on. I liked that song. I made myself not lip-synch it as our eyes adjusted to the darker room. Brice was undressing....and I figured I should do the same. It was getting warmer. Or maybe just I was. He got under the covers with me, and I realized he'd taken off everything. I'd left my underwear and socks on. I took them off in the green glow. "You're my brother's age, right? You're 19?" Well, yeah.... "Yes. Why?" "I just don't need anything else on my record. We're going to fuck. Ready?" "Yes. I want that." "In about an hour...some friends of mine are coming over. They know who you are and want to plow your little ass. I left the door open. I hope that's okay because it's already done. Not like you have a choice." He was on top of me...in the bed I'd slept in as a teen and done my homework on top of. Brice was wild and maybe insane a little...it seemed like he was trying to devour me, or kill me. I felt his hard dick against my stomach. It was my first kiss, my first everything. I felt his hard dick on my stomach and really wanted to look at it. As if he'd read my mind, he scooted up and let it tower over my face, The greenish glow and the shadows made it look huge. This was way better than seeing soft members in magazines. Way, way better. The head of it looked wet...or maybe it was just the light. "I'm leaking pre-cum like a motherfucker...that almost never happens. Want a taste?" I didn't even have time to answer before he was poking that glistening head between my lips. The taste was new but as old as time. I loved it. He took my moans of satisfaction as his cue to push it further into my mouth. I loved it. I'd been imagining this act for so long. He pushed farther until I gagged a little. Then we found an agreeable place he could thrust in and out of. I sometimes wish I could turn off my brain and just go with the things my body was feeling. Pete said he was "sick" and I tried to get that thought out of my head. This was so nice. He stopped and pulled the dick away. "I don't want to cum just now. Ever eaten ass before?" "No. I've never done anything." "I'm clean, well -- clean-ish. If you don't like it, we can stop. I didn't like doing it myself. Not at first." He sat his bare ass right on my ass. I didn't know how I was supposed to 'eat' it, so I just kissed his cheeks and slid my tongue up and down between the crack. Without anything in my head except horniness, I pushed my tongue into his butt hole. He moaned and spread his buttocks apart more. My tongue and mouth overruled my brain and just went on pleasing him while I forgot all about breathing. "Goddamn -- you're a natural little bo --- ssshhh. I think the other guys are here. You don't mind if they watch, do you? I can make them stay out in the hall." "No...I don't mind." "Be right back." He got up and left my room, and then called to the strangers from the top of the stairs. They all filed in. Four or five of them maybe. Six? I couldn't tell. Janet Jackson was singing. All of my senses were turned up to the max. "You fellas get to see me take this kid's virginity. Good timing." Maybe he wanted to show off or something, but he got super demanding and he made his voice sound lower. He commanded me to put a pillow under my butt and spread my legs. I did as told. My brain told me this is how the gays were getting that disease, but I was beyond caring. He held my legs even farther apart, and tried to poke that beautiful cock into my ass. It was unbearable. "STOP!" I couldn't handle this. "Did anybody bring lube? He is so fucking tight." "Yeah. I brought a tube of KY. Mostly full." That voice was familiar somehow. Another guy said "Brice, you said he was a virgin. Why the hell didn't you bring some yourself? I brought some booze, but you owe me the next turn at his ass." "Deal." He worked the oil or whatever it was onto his erection and the poured some right onto my exposed hole. His big fingers were pushing it inside of me. That hurt too, but I muted my protests somehow. And then he pushed the head of his dick into me. I screamed again. One of the dudes turned up the radio and Paula Abdul was singing loudly as Brice held his hand over my mouth. He went slow, but never pulled out...just kept going. I'd agreed to this I guess. But DAMN -- it didn't feel sexy. He was all the way to his balls and stayed there for a few seconds. I adjusted and tried to enjoy it...I'd only ever wanted this. He started thrusting back and forth. This was fucking! I was fucking! He found a good rhythm we could both enjoy. The guys were murmuring among themselves. One of them said "You got two more lesions on your back, Brice." "Shut the fuck up, Andy. I'm about to knock him up...right....NOW! AH FUCK!" He must have cum. I wish I could say I felt it, but the pain and the pleasure and feel of his body were just so intense. I was no longer a virgin and probably not healthy anymore. Brice stayed still for a bit and panted. He got up and was soon replaced by Andy,the booze-bringer. He was shorter than Brice, but just as endowed. He'd been beating off and drinking. He offered me a sip from his bottle and I was glad for it. I have no idea what it was, but it made me cough. They all laughed. "Take one more sip. It gets better." He was right. He didn't bother with my mouth at all. Just fucked me with no attention paid to me as a person, It was so much easier this time around -- maybe because of all the sperm already in my hole or maybe I had just learned to handle it better. He was fast and didn't even tell me he was shooting his load inside of me. He just stood up and said "Done". I had a few more drinks from the bottle, which made me feel warm inside and out. I was a slut now. Maybe Andy was sick as well....he'd just swam in Brice's juices after all. "My turn." I knew that voice was familiar. It was the lifeguard from the pool...the guy I'd fantasized about all those years. He was as hairy as I remembered. Maybe not as muscular, but still beautiful. His dick was a bit smaller than the other two, but I honestly didn't care. He was my dream and he was going to fuck me. I completely enjoyed the sex this time. For one thing, he talked to me. He also kissed me and it felt like 'making love'. The sensation of his penis inside of me made me shudder as if I was cold. The world went away and it was just the two of us. "You never went off the high dive. Too scared? I saw you grow up and now I'm seeing you as a man. Ready for that final dive? I'm gonna cum. You'll never be afraid of anything now....uhhh. YEAH! I just took you to the deep end." He kissed me passionately. There were still guys there who wanted their turn. I obliged. Brice went at me again and so did the lifeguard (Tom). I woke up in his arms that next morning. He and I had a long-distance relationship after the funeral and after I went back to school. I made it home more often and we made all kinds of plans together. We were both poz and I really want to believe it was his strain that I carried inside of me. My lifeguard and I in the same club. We're both still alive and living in my old house with Dad. He's the one who keeps track of our medications and doctor's appointments. We're a family. My ideal childhood turned into an ideal life.2 points
-
Got there about 9:30, found my room on the 4th floor, stripped down to my towel and did a walk around but things hadn't started heating up yet, so went back to my room, lubed up my hole and laid face down on the bed with the door open. Only laid there about 5 mins when i felt a hand on my ass and saw a nice uncut 7 incher bobbing near my face. I gave it a couple of strokes and when his fingers got to my hole and he felt the lube, he just climbed on top and slid in. Fucked me good for about 10 minutes before dumping a big load in me. He smacked my ass in thanks as he left the room. Got up and started wandering again. There were a few guys in the dark maze and got groped some but no one was doing anything else yet. Wandered down to the basement and sucked a couple cocks in the glory hole room, then made my way back up to the 2nd floor. There were a few guys playing in the movie area near the stairs and a dark skinned black guy with a nice cock was watching and stroking. I dropped to my knees and started sucking him but after a minute or so, he nodded at me to follow him back to his room. He laid down on the bed and I crawled between his legs and started sucking him again, getting him good and hard...a nice fat 8 incher. Made sure my hole was nice and wet, climbed on top, and took a big hit of poppers while sliding down on that big black cock. Rode him hard for a while, bouncing, rolling my hips, squeezing his big cock, until he asked me if I wanted that cum in me. I don't think I said anything, just moaned and rode him harder. He grabbed my hips, pulling me down deep, and I could actually feel that big cock throb as he shot his load in me. I climbed off and thanked him as I made my way out the door. Went back to my room to clean up the cum running down my legs a little. After resting for a little while, I made my way back to the maze. Got groped and grabbed as I wandered in the dark. I was grabbing cocks when I could trying to find a nice one to fill my hole. Then I felt one that was perfect...nice fat head, narrower shaft and spreading at the base, maybe 7-1/2 or so....and as i got ahold of it, his fingers slid up my crack and when he felt the lube, he pulled me into the alcove in front of him. I stroked his cock as he squeezed my ass, then he bent me forward, pushing my head into the dark aisle, and slide that wonderful cock into me. I felt the pop as that fat head went through my ring and I took a big hit of my poppers. I couldn't help but moan as he started pumping that cock in and out of me, which attracted others in the darkness. Unseen hands were grabbing my cock and balls and pinching my nipples, cocks stuck in my mouth for a few strokes. No one stayed long, but seemed like every guy in the maze came by for a touch or a few seconds of sucking. Meanwhile, I'm getting a great fuck as he's alternating between slow and fast, deep and shallow, hard and soft. Until he pulled me upright against his chest, cock still in me, and growled in my ear that I should get ready because he was about to breed me and then his friend was next. I just moaned and bent forward again. He put his hands on my shoulders to pull me down onto his cock harder as he pounded the last few strokes and then buried himself deep as he filled me full of his cum. Before I could even catch my breath, he pulled out and I heard him say, "You're next, bro" as he squeezed past me to leave. I felt someone spit on my hole and then a heavy cock slapped on my ass and I heard a voice say, "I hope you like black cock, cause I sure do like some white pussy." I took another big hit off my poppers and just as I capped the bottle, I felt his cock enter me. He pushed slowly, not stopping until he had all of it in me and it must have been 9-9-1/2 inches easy. He stayed there for a min, letting me get used to his length and damn was he deep. He asked, "You ready, bitch?" I didn't answer, just started pushing back at him as I took another deep hit of the poppers. He grabbed my hips and started long stroking me, not too fast, just a nice steady pace...all the way out and all the way back in. He must have fucked me for 15 or 20 minutes, never altering his pace or his depth. In the meantime, I had a steady stream of gropes and cocks stuck in my mouth as guys walked by and I was still bent forward into the aisle. Finally his pace altered, getting a little faster and he stayed deep, only going in and out a few inches, until he pulled me into him with a slam and held me there as he unloaded in me. When he finally let go, I slid off him, and on a whim, I turned around and kissed the head of his cock. He patted my head and said, "that's a good little white bitch." Damn, I love strong alpha black men, lol. I went back to my room for a while to rest and give my tired little fuckhole a break, lol. I took maybe a half hour nap and when I woke up, I put some fresh lube on my hole and went wandering. There was action all over the place. I spent some time in the little theater room on the 4th floor, fluffing cocks to fuck this thin black twink who was taking some good fucks. Then I wandered to the basement and played in the glory hole room a bit. Finally made my was back to my room and laid face down with the door open. It was 4 AM, so I figured I'd give it 15 minutes and if no one came in, I'd go home. I wasn't lying there 2 minutes when this well built black guy in glasses came in that I had seen a few times earlier, but always when I was preoccupied. He stuck his cock in my face, and I started sucking him. My man was definitely a grower because before I knew it, I had 8+ decently thick inches of black cock in my mouth. He grabbed my lube bottle and lubed himself as he climbed between my spread legs. I took a big hit of poppers and felt that head press against my hole and then he was in. At this point, the fucking was just a blur, but suffice to say, he knew how to fuck. After a while, he pulled me to all fours and then went to town on my ass, finallly pumping his load into me as I collapsed back on the bed. He slapped my ass as he left and pulled the door shut behind him. I laid there for a while, then I cleaned up my leaking gaped ass and got dressed to go home. I love a good CumUnion party!2 points
-
Meth Lab Fuck Down: My phone buzzed. This was the text I had been waiting for. Tonight would be my big break. Had I crossed a few lines to get here? Yeah, sure, but once I made the takedown of the biggest meth cooker in the Mid-Atlantic region, no one would give a shit about that - if they even ever found out. I was careful, wicked careful, and knew how to cover my tracks. Fuck I learned from the best. My dad, one of my uncles and the guy next door were all Drug Enforcement Agents (DEA) and growing up that’s all I ever wanted to be. It was my destiny. Tonight was destiny too and in addition to making my career it would give me the way to get Chris out of the cluster fuck of a life he had made for himself. Chris was the son of the DEA agent who lived next door to us when I was a kid, and my best friend. All my childhood memories involved Chris and because his dad and mine were often gone, Chris was at my house more than he was at his. We were inseparable and when we became teens we learned the ins and outs of life together - always together - that is until he got caught up in drugs. Finding Chris on the back porch lying on his side, drooling, doped out, and a fucking mess broke my heart and no matter what I did or said, Chris would never stay clean for long. After graduation, for our 18th birthdays, we went camping and the tent had barely been set up before Chris had shot up, or snorted up, and was high as shit. Well that just pissed me off so when it came time to crash and time for us to fuck I was not gentle. I fucked him as hard as I could and let out all my anger, frustration, and disappointment into his ass - along with two huge loads of cum. Chris took it all and begged for more and that’s how we spent our camping trip, with him high and me fucking the hell out of him over and over. Not much has changed the past several years. I went to college, got my degree, and followed my dad into the DEA. Chris continued to get deeper and deeper into drugs; his dad kicked him out; but I still looked out for him. I always made sure he had a spot at my place to crash, food, a little cash and in return I fucked him. Hard and rough and raw. I didn’t know if Chris fucked with other guys or not. I didn’t. Never even considered it, but with Chris it was the way things were. Did I ever feel guilty about it when he was fucked up? No. I had dealt with that stupid shit that first night. It just was. We both enjoyed it and in the midst of all the crazy shit it felt normal. Of course Chris was always grateful for the food and place to crash and kept promising he would pay me back, but until then, his ass was mine. My phone buzzed again. It was Chris. “DEAL’S GOING DOWN TONIGHT BY THE OLD PIER. MEET ME THERE AT 11:00.” My heart raced. Chris was my CI - my Confidential Informant. He had admitted one night he had gotten mixed up with a guy named Hawk, who I knew from my DEA briefings was reportedly the biggest meth cooker in the entire region. Every time I had Chris on his stomach and was fucking the shit out of him, I pumped him for info too. What was Hawk’s real name? Where did he hang? Who were his guys? Who did he sell to? And more. Chris seemed to be willing to talk, and even more willing when I would hand over a baggy of powder or a few needles filled with dope. I cared about Chris sure, but knew he was going to get fucked up no matter what, so why not help him out and help me too? He was always chatty when he was high and plus I loved feeling his ass open up for me and milk my cum out. There was nothing better than fucking his ass when he was high out of his God damned mind. His hole was wet, silky, and just sucked my dick and cum. Maybe it was seeing what drugs had done to Chris and his family is why I had never tried them. Yeah I was around the shit all the time, but had never been tempted, not even when Chris would leave shit laying around. Just wasn’t me. At 8:45 p.m. I was down at the old pier, peering between a rusted dumpster and the chimney of an old factory. Chris had told me before that he often did pickups for Hawk where he would deliver Hawk’s meth to someone and then meet Hawk at some out of the way place to give him the cash. During one night when Chris was super high and I had already pumped a load into him, he confessed that he had lied and that he always met Hawk at the place where he cooked the meth. I couldn’t fucking believe it! Instead of being angry I gave Chris a reward - another nut sack full of cum in his punk hole and that’s when he agreed to text me when the next deal went down. A light rain had begun to fall, but that was OK. I had on my DEA windbreaker; my gun was still in my holster, and my phone in my hand so I could quickly call in backup. Chris said it was only ever him and Hawk and no one else. Yet, just in case, I wanted to be prepared. However my plan was take Hawk myself. I needed this. Over the past few hours I had seen only one person go in the door - the man I assumed was Hawk - my prey. My watch showed 11:01. I heard a cough and saw Chris ambling down the alley towards a dimly lit door. He had on the same white shirt he was wearing two days ago when I last fucked him. I had tried to get him to spend the night after I bred him, but he was too wired and bolted as soon as I was done. Chris had flipped up the collar on his shirt I guess in an effort to try to stay dry. Little good that did. It just made him look like some cartoon character - all skin, bones, a head too big for his long limbs. He stopped at the door, knocked, waited, the door opened, Chris said something, then started to walk inside the old factory. My breath caught in my throat. Chris stopped, quickly glanced side to side and behind himself, then bent down like he was tying his shoe. That’s when he was supposed to stuff a wad of paper towel into the door latch hole so that the door would not click shut behind him. I waited until my watch said 11:09. I scanned the alley and confirmed no one was around. My cold, wet fingers found the snap on my holster and with a small click, I released it and eased my gun out. One more check to confirm I was alone and I quickly slid along the brick wall to the factory door Chris had gone in. At the door I paused, waited, listened. I never questioned that Chris would not have done what I had asked. I never even considered the idea that he might have betrayed me. I should have. The factory door eased open on well-oiled hinges. I quickly stepped inside out of the casting of the light. I let my eyes adjust to the darker interior as I tried to calm my breathing and steady my hand. This was it. I replayed in my mind the various scenarios I expected and in each and every one I knew I would have Hawk in handcuffs very soon. I eased my way to the right, following the rough outline of the exterior wall. I heard no voices, saw no movement, but wanted to be sure. The darkness embraced me as I moved, silent, and sure. I continued to edge my way around the outer wall until I came to a cut in - a long, dark hallway with a faint light at the end and the distant echo of voices. I checked around me once more - all was still and silent. I crept down the hall, the light grew brighter. A door was open, an angry voice was saying, “YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS TO YOU WHEN YOU TRY TO STEAL FROM ME?” I quickly peered through the crack and saw Chris on his knees and a big man - Hawk - standing over him. Compared to Chris, Hawk was a fucking monster. A good foot taller, a good 100 pounds heavier, and all the Aryan tattoos on his forehead and arms only added to the sinister monster look. Yeah this asshole was going down and Chris would be forever grateful. I eased my boot onto the edge of the door and gently pulled my foot back, slowly, to give myself enough space to slip into the room and take Hawk by surprise. BAM! MY WORLD WENT DARK. I winced trying to decide which was worse: the splitting pain at the back of my skull or the slicing pain in my wrists. I moaned. I eased my eyes open and turned my head, which caused a new round of nausea and pain. My wrists were handcuffed and a large chain was threaded between them and connected to a pulley that dangled from the ceiling. I had been stripped naked and was hanging from the chain with my feet barely touching the floor. I assumed from the hot wetness still trickling down my neck that I had been hit and hit hard in the back of the head and that’s what had knocked me out. God damn it! My ears then picked up the moans and groans and sounds of carnal pleasure. I leaned back a little and looked to my right. There was a man - Hawk - naked and fucking Chris who was bent over facing my way. Chris raised his head, closed his eyes and smiled in total fucking ecstasy like he would smile when I had my dick up his ass. He opened his eyes, smirked, closed his eyes again as Hawk hit just the right spot up in his ass, and Chris started bouncing his hips up and down like his hole was in full orgasm. My mouth dropped open. Shit! “GET THE FUCK OFF MY DICK!” Hawk spat as he shoved Chris off his still hard dick. Chris tumbled onto his knees and looked up at Hawk with awe, admiration, and adoration - disgusting! Hawk kicked him in the ribs, “WHAT THE FUCK YOU WAITING FOR? YOU GOT DELIVERIES TO MAKE AND DON’T FUCKING SHOW BACK UP HERE UNTIL I TEXT YOU. NOW GET!” A low growl rumbled in my chest. For Hawk or Chris I don’t know. Clearly I had been set up and clearly Chris was Hawk’s lover or whatever too, but it was the way he treated him. I loved Chris - in my own way - and always did right by him so seeing someone treat him like that just fucking pissed me off. I promised myself right then I would kill Hawk. Fuck the take down! Hawk picked up a plate of crystal meth – bright white lines of powder - that was sitting on the couch and sniffed a few lines using a tattered bill. He wiped his nose, licked his lips, casually sauntered over to me with his monster dick swinging back and forth and when he stopped he said, “WELL, WELL, WELL, AGENT. WE FINALLY MEET AT LAST.” This man - this drug dealer - this filth of humanity that stood before me curled my stomach. I wanted to lash out, but held my tongue as my brain worked to figure a way to escape. Hawk smiled, licked his right index finger, rubbed it around in the plate of white then slid it between the flesh of his gums and lips and hummed as the burning kicked in. His blue eyes flashed open, the pupils distant pricks of black as he eyed me up and down, “YES, I CAN SEE WHY YOUR LITTLE ONE IS SO PROTECTIVE OF YOU - ENAMORED IF YOU WILL. BUT TRULY NOW. YOU AND I BOTH KNOW IT IS NOT REAL. EVEN THE GRATITUDE IS FALSE. YOUR LITTLE ONE IS ONLY A BITCH KIPPE - FAG - FOR YOU BECAUSE YOU ARE NOTHING MORE THAN A MEANS TO AN END. I ON THE OTHER HAND AM THE MASTER. THE SUPERIOR SPECIMEN OF MANHOOD. JUST LOOK AT EVEN HOW MY DICK - STILL SOFT - IS FAR BIGGER THAN YOURS. DO YOU WANT TO FEEL IT? I THINK YOU DO - I THINK YOU MUST!” I twisted and jerked as Hawk stepped behind me. The heat from his body like a hot furnace on a cold winter’s afternoon. I heard the wet slurp of his mouth, then the piercing press of a pointed finger and nail at my sphincter. I tried to adjust my footing but the give of the chain snapped back, sending me onto his coated dart, “YES, SEE? YOU WILL LEARN WHY YOUR LITTLE ONE BEGS FOR MY DICK - BEGS FOR THE FEEL OF MY FORESKIN SLIDING BACK AS I POUND HIS ASS - BEGS FOR ME TO POZ HIS HOLE AND FILL HIM UP WITH MY AIDS. FRANKLY I AM SURPRISED YOU HAVE NOT TESTED POZ YET, BUT MAYBE BECAUSE YOU ARE ON PREP? OR JUST MAYBE BECAUSE YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN A TOP? WELL, WE SHALL TAKE CARE OF THAT.” The clear toll of porcelain on concrete, and the pause of his finger assault on my ass, let me know he had set the plate of drugs on the floor. I wanted to beg and plead for him to stop. To tell him I never did drugs. To scream that I was not a bottom and didn’t get fucked. To tell him I was there only for Chris. All plans for trying to talk my way out of it quickly vanished though. My body arched, my veins pumped my blood faster and faster as my heart raced, my skin was scored bloody as Hawk aggressively pushed his dick into my drug coated ass hole. “OH YES AGENT! THAT ASS IS MUCH TIGHTER THAN YOUR LITTLE ONE’S. YOU ENJOY FUCKING HIM DON’T YOU? NOW AGENT, I WILL SHOW YOU WHAT IT IS LIKE TO BE A DRUGGED UP CUMP DUMP. YOU SHOULD BE HONORED. I HAVE COATED YOUR ASS WITH MY LATEST COOK - MY BEST PRODUCT SO FAR AND TOGETHER WE WILL ENJOY THE RUSH! AND AFTER - WELL AFTER WE SHALL SEE….” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)2 points
-
Answered a top's post on CL and followed his directions. Arrived at the apartment complex, ass lubed already, and found the building in the back of the complex, door was open and blindfold was on the doorknob. Stripped naked in the outside hall and put on the blindfold before knocking once on the door. A minute later it opened snd there were not 2 but 4 hands on me. Feeling an already hard cock pressed up against me i bent over to taste it and the yummy pre-cum already leaking from it. Licked it a few times to moisten it and then slowly swallowed the shaft until my nose was buried in his pubes. Another cock probed my hole and then slowly buried itself inside me. He began fucking me, pushing the cock in my mouth down so i was getting ass fucked and throat fucked at the same time. Every couple minutes they switched places until the guy in my ass started grunting and telling me he was going to cream my ass. I felt that awesome feeling when suddenly his cum was super lubing my ass and he fucked me hard. Switching places the other guy rammed his cock into my while i cleaned the cum off a softening cock. Right then another door opened and some guy said "I thought i heard you fucking another whore. I want his pussy too...". So after the second guy bred me thrre was a third who in one motion buried himself in my ass and fucked me there in the open hallway until he added a 3rd load to my ass. What a great way to start another slut day!2 points
-
This happened on the evening of the 4th of July... Met a sexy daddy from BBRT that was interested in having a threesome with me and the bf. We went to the daddy's house and had a few drinks before we starting undressing and fooling around. Made out with daddy while the bf was going down on both of us. Daddy wanted my bf's hole, and I told him it's all his! He started rimming my bf, and the bf was squirming and moaning in pleasure... that was all the confirmation daddy needed, he lubed up his dick and started pushing it into the bf raw. There's just something so hot about watching another man use my bf. Bf has a tight hole, so daddy got close pretty quickly and had to keep slowing down as to not cum. I told him he can go ahead and breed my bf, so he's nicely lubed up for me. Daddy starts moaning and breeds my bf with a huge load... I can see a little cum running out as he pulls out. Fuck! Now it's my turn... I don't even lube up, I just start to slide inside because his hole is super wet and cummy. Damn this is what we've been missing! There's nothing hotter than fucking a silky hole full of cum. Then daddy asks if he can fuck me while I'm fucking the bf... sure! I'm fucking my bf missionary, and daddy gets behind me, puts a little spit on his dick, and forces it into my hole. It feels so good! I am pounding the BF for about 10 minutes and I keep getting close because of all the pleasure from getting fucked while I'm fucking... Bf is making out with me as daddy is pounding me. I get close, and I can't stop, daddy's cock is pushing me over the edge! I bred a huge load into my bf, and daddy came at the same time. Daddy pulls out and I feel his load gushing out of my hole... another big load! We all relax, cuddle and kiss for a few minutes. I then went to the bathroom (to pee, I'm keeping the load inside as long as I can). When I came out, I saw my bf laying face down and daddy was fucking him again... such a hot site. After daddy bred him, I fucked him again and gave him another load. So now my bf has 4 loads inside him. I think I convinced him that there's nothing hotter than taking loads, hehe. We went home after that, it was getting late. Definitely adding the daddy into my contacts.2 points
-
Part VII I think I have gone crazy. Here I am laying beside a guy on a park bench filled with his poz cum, again, and supposed to be straight. All I can think of is wanting some more now. This can't be. I hear a voice and look up to find another of his buddies just coming in the tent. He is sayin how nice that looks and is dropping his shorts and soon in naked as well. He climbs on the table with us and my legs just kind of on their own go up and out. His hard cock centers on me and he drives it deep into my ass. I can only moan in pleasure. The first guy gets up and tells us he will be back and leaves. This new guy is pounding my hole hard and deep and all I can do is moan in my pleasure. He is hitting my prostate and driving me wild again. My mind is in a panic but my ass is loving this and I can't do anything but drive back onto his cock as he drills me good. I find myself begging for more and more and harder and faster. He complies and pile drives me with all his might. My ass is on fire. "Do me, do me, do me," is my chant. I hear some rustling and look around to find at least 5 or 6 other guys have come into the tent now. I hear myself telling them to line up, I want you all. OMG, what the hell am I saying? Soon this second guy grunts he is cumming and grinds his cock into me, then gets up and another guy takes his place. On and on they go, as one gets done another takes his place. I can't seem to stop or get enough. I want them all. "Fuck me," I tell them. They all keep dumping their loads into my willing ass and I am loving it. Finally, they seem to be done though. I look around and the first guy is back and sitting beside me and telling me it is ok now. Just to relax and and let it happen. He kisses me again and I fall to sleep in his arms as he climbs on the table with me.2 points
-
Part 2: Hawk aggressively pushed his dick into my drug coated ass hole. “OH YES AGENT! THAT ASS IS MUCH TIGHTER THAN YOUR LITTLE ONE’S. YOU ENJOY FUCKING HIM DON’T YOU? NOW AGENT, I WILL SHOW YOU WHAT IT IS LIKE TO BE A DRUGGED UP CUMP DUMP. YOU SHOULD BE HONORED. I HAVE COATED YOUR ASS WITH MY LATEST COOK - MY BEST PRODUCT SO FAR AND TOGETHER WE WILL ENJOY THE RUSH! AND AFTER - WELL AFTER WE SHALL SEE….” My plan to take down the biggest meth cook in the region had failed miserably. My career in the DEA was over! Not only was I chained, naked, in some warehouse but my best friend and fuck buddy Chris had betrayed me and set me up. All future regret and assessment of what had gone wrong were pushed aside as a fresh wave of drug high crashed over me and a new round of searing pain tore through me as Hawk pushed his raw, Aryan dick inside my previously unfucked hole. “YOUR LITTLE ONE WAS RIGHT ABOUT ONE THING AGENT,” Hawk said, “HE SAID YOU NEVER GOT FUCKED. OF COURSE I DIDN’T BELIEVE HIM, BUT LOOK - HERE IS THE PROOF - I HAVE POPPED YOUR CHERRY GOOD. PERFECT! I LOVE NOTHING MORE THAN CONVERTING A NEG BOTTOM AND FILLING THEM WITH MY MUTANT AIDS CUM. YOU KNOW METH DOES THAT RIGHT? IT MUTATES THE VIRUS AND METH AND LIQUOR ARE MY TWO MAIN FOOD GROUPS - ALONG WITH RAW ASS - OK SO THREE FOOD GROUPS. MY POINT AGENT IS THAT IT IS OK TO SCREAM, TO EMBRACE THE PAIN AND FRUSTRATION YOU ARE FEELING, TO FIGHT BACK. IT WON’T DO YOU ANY GOOD OF COURSE. IT’S FAR TOO LATE AGENT - OH YES FAR TOO LATE. YOU FEEL THAT AGENT? THAT’S MY DICK PUMPING YOUR ASS FULL OF MY SPERM. PUSHING IT INTO EVERY RIP IN YOUR ANAL WALL - CREATING MY OWN 4TH REICH OF CUM DUMP FAGGOTS WHO I BRAND WITH MY SUPERIOR DNA. YES - TAKE IT AGENT - TAKE IT ALL!!” I looked down to see Hawk’s fingernails embedded deep into the flesh around my waist, small trickles of red creating meandering streams down my thighs as he dug as hard as he could while cumming inside me. I had to bite my tongue in order not to scream from the burning pain in my ass as he fucked me and bred my hole. I would not give this filth the satisfaction. The brutal pummeling paused like the final throes of battle before an armistice and I heaved a sigh of relief. The meth lord just laughed, “WHAT? YOU THINK I AM DONE? FUCK NO! WE HAVE JUST GOTTEN STARTED. I’M A POZ FUCK BREEDER AND CAN SEED THAT ASS OVER AND OVER. THERE IS NO END AGENT. NO SOLUTION TO YOUR CURRENT PREDICAMENT EXCEPT DOING WHAT I SAY, WHEN I SAY, HOW I SAY. RIGHT NOW, WHAT I SAY IS THAT I AM PACKING THAT SHIT CHUTE LIKE A COLOMBIAN MULE THEN RIDING YOU HARD AND PUTTING YOU AWAY WET. YOU READY TO GET SO FUCKING HIGH YOU CANNOT SAY YOUR A,B,Cs? I MIGHT CONSIDER STOPPING IF YOU HAVE SOMETHING BETTER TO OFFER ME AGENT? DO YOU HAVE SOMETHING BETTER? MAYBE THE LIFE OF YOUR LITTLE ONE? YOUR FRIEND? YOUR LOVER? OH YOU WANT TO SAVE HIM? REALLY? ARE YOU THAT FUCKING STUPID AGENT? YOU KNOW THIS WAS ALL HIS DOING. HE HAD A SIMPLE CHOICE. I’D CUT HIS HANDS OFF FOR STEALING FROM ME OR HE COULD OFFER ME SOMETHING BETTER. SO HERE WE ARE AGENT - YOU ARE THE SOMETHING BETTER AND HE GETS TO KEEP HIS LITTLE FAG HANDS ATTACHED - FOR NOW.” My body shook as Hawk finger fucked me rough, hard, and burrowed trails of meth into my anal lining. I was gasping and drooling like some tweaked out idiot and wanted to just grab my head to try to slow down my thoughts. The handcuffs and chain made that impossible and when the meth cooker shoved his raw dick back up my dry, scabbed hole I barely flinched. Another Aryan load up my ass later and the chain was loosened from the ceiling and I crumpled to the floor. My legs burned, my body was on fire. Was that his AIDs virus of the drugs? The skin on my knees was ripped off entirely as Hawk looped the long chain around his forearm and dragged me behind him like a Sultan’s concubine. I managed to get my feet under me enough to stumble along after him. The hallway swayed back and forth with every step. Hawk stopped, my head was hit hard, I crumpled to the old factory floor as toxic rain poured from the heavens. “FEEL THAT? SMELL THAT? THAT IS GOOD CHEM PISS RIGHT THERE. THAT’S HOW WORTHLESS YOU ARE AGENT - JUST A FUCK PUPPET FOR MY DICK, POZ LOAD, AND A URINAL FOR MY BODILY WASTE. OPEN THAT MOUTH - I SAID FUCKING OPEN IT! GAG ON THAT PISS AGENT - SWALLOW MY SALTY FLUID. YOU ARE MINE NOW - BODY, SOUL, LIFE. ALL MINE. DON’T WORRY. I BOTTLE MY PISS. CHEM MICRO-BREW. EVERY OUNCE I PISS OUT WILL GO INSIDE YOU FROM NOW ON ONE WAY OR THE OTHER.” The pores on my skin opened to allow his Periodic Table of bodily fluids to seep inside me. Hawk was still naked as he dragged me onward. We approached a large, steel door that was guarded by two men in ski masks both dressed in black and holding automatic weapons. Fuck! What had I been thinking? There was no way I could have taken these guys on alone. The door was pulled back, bright fluorescent lights burned my retinas as Hawk dragged me inside, pushed me face first against a steel column, and casually wound the chain between wrists and around the steel. The meth cooker walked over to a large, plexiglass clean room that took up most of the interior of the warehouse space we were in. He hit the intercom, the light turned orange, and as he casually began to put on latex gloves he addressed the dozen or so workers inside - all of whom were men, and all of whom were naked except for their white underwear and face masks. “LISTEN UP FOLKS!” Hawk yelled, “THIS HERE IS MY NEW BEST FRIEND. MR. DEA AGENT. NOW YOU MAY BE WONDERING WHY I BROUGHT HIM IN HERE - RIGHT IN THE FUCKING MIDDLE OF MY COOK - RIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF MY FUCKING PACKING AND SHIPPING LINE. WELL, MR. DEA AGENT HERE NEEDS TO UNDERSTAND JUST HOW FUCKING TINY AND HELPLESS HE IS. NOW SOME OF YOU KNOW I HAVE A DICK THAT CAN BUST YOUR ASS WIDE OPEN. WELL I JUST PLANTED TWO HOT LOADS - HEAR ME - TWO FUCKING LOADS UP THIS DEA AGENT’S ASS. I POPPED HIS CHERRY GOOD. NOW AS A TOKEN OF MY APPRECIATION I WILL LEAVE HIM HERE FOR A WHILE. LET HIM STEW IN MY JUICES AND OF COURSE, LET HIM TAKE WHATEVER DICK ANY OF YOU FUCKERS WANT TO STICK UP HIS ASS. YOU HEAR ME? WHEN I COME BACK I EXPECT TO SEE HIS CHEEKS COVERED WITH SO MUCH POWDER I’LL THINK WE’RE IN THE ALPS AND I ALSO EXPECT - NOW PAY FUCKING CLOSE ATTENTION - I WILL ALSO EXPECT TO SEE PROOF THAT HIS ASS HAS BEEN FUCKED AND BRED BY YOUR RAW DICKS.” I watched as Hawk walked past me towards another door that was guarded by two more men with guns. He paused, pulled an industrial apron off a wall hook, slipped it over his head, then gave me wave and said, “KEEP THAT ASS FILLED AND WET FOR ME MR. DEA AGENT. I’LL BE BACK AS SOON AS I COMPLETE THIS COOK AND THEN YOU AND I SHALL DISCUSS OUR FUTURE.” Stay Tuned for Part 3 (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)2 points
-
Part 3: Once again my arm was tapped as one of the anonymous breeders prepared to infect my ass and veins. In a brief moment of clarity I wondered, “This was only my first night. What would day two be like?” My limp, drugged up and fucked out naked body had been roughly dropped on one of those big luggage carts you see at hotels. Shadow man - my anonymous host, drug benefactor, and pimp daddy laughed as he kicked my ankles, “Keep your hands and feet inside the ride at all times.” I would have said something smart assed if I had been able to, but the drugs still had me held tight in their grip and there was now duct tape over my mouth too. The opaque view of the world through the homemade plastic hood turned to black as shadow man slid the cart cover down over the top, hiding me from view. The rolling coffin rumbled down the hall as shadow man provided commentary, “We’re taking the service elevator down. This is how my homies and folks usually come in and out. I can turn the security cameras off and on and no one knows, plus only me and my boys got the keys, so keeps my shit private.” The service elevator creaked and moaned, whirred and stirred, as we dropped down to the floor where my room was located in the hotel. “Good morning Ma’am” shadow man said to someone as he rolled me down the hall. I could tell someone else was with us from the dangling of the keys on their belt even though they did not speak. A small beep, a click, a door opened, a bump as the cart was pushed over the door sill, the door whooshed closed, then silence until the lights were flicked on, and shadow man and his cohort stepped further into the room. “You sure we good?” the other man asked. Shadow man laughed, “How many fucking times we done this shit now? Trust me man. It’s all good. Now drag that faggedy ass out here, put his finger on the safe, and let’s clean this place out. Remember, don’t fucking leave him alone and your Jersey boy should be here in a minute. Once he’s done hit me on the walkie - then me and the boys will come back and roll him back up and get the setup done.” Still not convinced the other guy questioned, “What about DNA and shit? Shouldn’t we be worried?” Shadow man sighed, clearly frustrated, “Fuck no man. I know this is your first kidnapping and all but man the fuck up! This is a hotel room. You know how little this place gets washed and cleaned and the cops - even if they bother fucking looking and trust me they won’t as our man in the precinct always gets these cases - but even if by chance they did look they will find so much fucking DNA in here it won’t matter. Plus our reports will make it legit and then the bonus is your Jersey boy will use the cell from the bus station in Newark or some shit and you know we got the cab connect all down. Same old plan as always - only this time, he ain’t shipping out quite so fast.” I tried to wrap my head around all I had just heard - or imagined. I was not quite sure because of the drugs and all but it sounded like they were planning to set me up? Kidnap me? I grunted as I rolled off the luggage cart and onto the floor. I still had on the plastic hood, so could not see shit, and got a quick kick in the ribs for my effort. “Now, now, now,” shadow man scolded me as he cuffed me on the head, yanked me up by my arm, walked me forward then pushed me onto the bed. He turned to his associate, “Just make sure only his prints are on the syringes and that way it will prove he was junkied out when shit went down.” The door opened and closed, I was then pressed back against the bed as a burly body straddled me, “Give me that fucking arm. Time to dope you up. My Jersey boy comes through for them raw times and likes limp biscuit bitches to fuck. Here - wrap your fingers around this - don’t fucking fight me! There you go. Good. Good. Ok - get ready to spin out and embrace that good shit. You lucky that pussy is valuable as you sucking up all the good juice boxes.” I flopped back on the bed, high as shit. My face was sweating like hell in my plastic hood. It was so tight I could only wipe at the skin around my mouth and nose where shadow man had cut the X. There were slimy spots too, from nutt, or something. I didn’t really want to know. Yes I did! As the drugs kicked in my horny meter went into the red and I reached down to try to jack my withered dick. Useless. Fucking useless. How frustrating! I don’t get how guys can stand being spun out like this all the time and not even get hard. It was like my whole body was itching on the inside and I had no way to scratch. I couldn’t even fucking jerk off. My pointer sat on the bed and seductively rubbed my thigh, “Sucks huh?” he asked. Just then there was a knock at the door - three fast, then two slow. The door opened, a cloud of smoke filled the room, and a deep voice echoed off the walls, “Show me that boy clit if you want this potent nutt.” I rolled over and reached back to spread my cheeks and whether the next was said to me or my pointer I didn’t know, “This dope dick going to rape that ass good. You know anal raping ain’t cheating right? I can honestly look at my girl and truthfully say I ain’t cheated on her.” To me that seemed like denial, splitting of hairs, semantics, whatever, and then I wondered how I could think so clearly when I had just taken a syringe of some shit? I didn’t have long to ponder that question as the new, anonymous breeder pulled me to the end of the bed, flipped me like a pancake onto my back and lifted my legs up like he was changing a baby diaper, “I plan to take that hole - own it - remodel that house and do a complete tear down, break those walls, then leave it as a claptrap.” He jammed a couple sharp nailed fingers into my asshole, “Damn - that’s some phat gushy pussy. I plan to kill that meth whore hole with my Black Flag roach killer. Disrespect that ass. This that ghost dick - that Certified Pussy Pleaser. I got that young blood dick that digs deep - a big donkey cock and no tapping out til it’s flooded.” As he ranted on about how great he was, my pointer climbed up on the bed behind me, set his balls on my face, then the new guy said, “Hold them legs back and let me hear him gargle on that dick.” My legs were yanked back like a turkey wishbone, and then he said to me, “The only part of me you will feel is my meet in your pussy cum catcher as I wind up and toss you this pitch.” I cried out in pain as that black stallion busted through the gate and took off like he was trying to win the Kentucky Derby. A raw, brutal fuck later I was basking in the afterglow of a vein full of liquid sun and an ass full of liquid BBC juice. Anonymous hands guided me, then rolled me back onto the luggage cart, along with some blankets and other things - luggage? The cart trundled down the hall, the service elevator whirred and stirred, and back up on the 17th floor I was left standing in the middle of the model suite as shadow man roughly fingered my cummy hole. “So here’s how things go,” he explained. “Your room has been emptied out of all your shit a week early. You bill is unpaid. You skipped out during the night after a drug binge or whatever the fuck. Right about now my guys are filing a police report for all the damage to the room - broken furniture, holes in the walls, thousands of dollars of shit along with reports that you assaulted some of the staff with a knife along with threats to do bodily harm. So in addition to being a thief, destruction of property, there’s that whole nasty attempted murder shit too. A warrant will be issued and if you ever show your face, NYPD’s finest will cart you off to Riker’s then send you upstate quicker than the Easter Bunny hides a fucking egg. You understand me? Huh?” The last was emphasized as he grabbed the back of my neck and squeezed and shook hard like I was in the jaws of a pit bull. I was so fucking confused and even though I should have been more freaked about what he had said, all I could focus on was trying to get more dick and more drugs. Shadow man laughed, shoved me onto the couch, tied off my arm, and was tapping a vein as some other hand shoved some powder up my hole that scalded my skin off. “You sure that’s a good idea?” someone asked. My head rolled to the side, my tongue flapped out as shadow man laughed, “Every fucking day I will drive him to the edge of an O.D. and let him hang off the side of that cliff a bit. And well, if the cliff crumbles and he falls, that’s what Doc and these handy Narcan doses and other shit’s for.” Shadow man laid me on the couch so one of my legs was off the front. CLICK - HISS - CLICK - HISS - CLICK - HISS - he hit his pipe, the crack smoke casting a pallid blanket over me. Once the rock kicked in he got on top of me and angled his dick. The pressure and weight of his body felt so good, reassuring, and his big dick in my ass made me feel that was the way I wanted to be all the time. He wrapped his big arm under and around my neck and held me in a grip lock as he began to slowly long stroke my hole. “This is how shit’s going down this week,” he said. “Whether you stay awake or not, you’re being slutted out 24/7. I’m going to keep you high and cock crazed so all you are is my latest hoe flavor.” I must have said, “Huh,” or something and he continued, “Don’t you get it yet? I’m pimping you out. I’ll let ever nicca in the Big Apple that wants some of that hole climb the fuck in it and breed it, infect it, use it, abuse it, tear it up, throw it away. I got dozens of regulars who prefer my discrete one-stop-shop then going to some ABS or trap house where it’s hit or miss, they might be seen, and they can’t get the good dope that I sling so two birds - one stone - or one ass in this case.” I was impressed; this man had a solid business plan and had worked out all the angles. Then as he hit a spot extra deep I remembered, that oh yeah, the whole sex trafficking thing with me as the commodity. Yet, frankly, I felt a relief inside. For the first time in my life I had no inhibitions, did not worry about what some sweater queen might think, didn’t have to wonder if they liked my ass or not. It was all about getting in, getting off, getting high! I listened as shadow man kept thrusting and explaining how things worked, “My man handles the door and takes a slice off the loaf. Here’s your weekly planner: Monday: Today, I got those Wall street types who are coke heads and need their weekly pick up of dope and some raw ass on the side. They will believe whatever the fuck I tell them like you some clean suburban ass, first time in the city, and that they are the first raw dick you ever taken. Most will drop $200 to dump a raw load, which is nothing for them. Their wallets fat, but trust, I only let the big dick fuckers use the asses I line up. I got a special room for them. Oh you’ll probably get 6 or 7 during the morning rush, another dozen at lunch, more at C.O.B., so I expect a quick $6-8k off your ass today.” I had to interrupt him as I started cramping, but shadow man dismissed my pleas with a reference to the “Wall Street grimy freak” who would be there shortly and who pays premium for it super filthy and he would give me another shot to make sure once it kicks in, that would fucking clean me out for days quicker than Draino. With that out of the way, shadow man continued to deep stroke my hole, his dick swelling as he told me how he would pimp me out the rest of the week: “Tuesdays are for the thug homies with that diesel dick who can make it rain. A little dope, smoke, snow, and they get a private hour to use that side snatch. All them niccas be armed and dangerous so you gotta watch your mouth and what you do and fucking play along with any shit they want and they’ll leave that hole so sore you can’t walk. These guys all help move my product on the street and got their own crews. Next up, on Wednesdays we deal with the construction crews who just want some cum dump ass to fill up without hearing a bitch complain. You’ll be tied up with your ass sticking out of a gloryhole - gagged - and you’ll be nothing more than a white fleshlight meat puppet. With them, it’s all about the numbers and the 5-minute nutt and they don’t mind fucking a wet, sloppy pussy after another dude. You’ll get more dick that day than most folks do in a lifetime. A lot of these dudes direct sell for me - easy for them to get places without being seen as no one pays them any mind. Thursday the MOFO big dicked bandit street types will roll in. These guys are real gangbangers and like me, enjoy using a white bitch twitch and going balls to the wall for that extreme R&B - raping and breeding. Remember my buddy who choked you out? He’ll be back and he’s a lightweight compared to some. Ex-cons, sex offenders, repeat offenders, these folks are dudes I served with or that my probie cast my way as part of their ‘rehab’ back into society. They’re my muscle and enforcers on the street - guns and fists for hire and they might roll on you one-on-one or decide to go down some extreme shit path and gang rape you with no fucking limits. Don’t matter none to me as they still pay and I keep them stocked and happy. Friday we got you a repeat with the Legendary Cream Team - my Harlem homies. You held your own with them so we’ll do some double dipping. The homies are just a bunch DL brothas from the hood looking to chill, smoke, and bust a nutt with their power strokes- all bout dat life! YOLO! Saturday - Fuck! Saturday might the nastiest, freakiest, dirtiest shit of all going down - you hear me? You zoning out bitch? Here, I’ll wake you back up - feel that dick tickling your ivory? That’s better, now listen the fuck up. Saturday, I hook up the worst of the worst. All the homeless street hustlers who can’t even get a $5 John to take their bug infested dicks. We got the crack house drug addicts - all veiny and wasted who fill you up with so much fucking disease. In addition to whatever viral gifts they bring, I fence whatever shit they stolen that week so they might be short on cash but always good for some pretty good grabs. Even get the occasional car and shit. I keep their habits fixed - lower cut shit - but for them still better than what they can get and in turn they’re my army of eyes and ears on the street. They might be dirty and raggedy but they need a pussy too and don’t care how busted your hole is, how full of nut, how sick you are from being drugged out, or how much you stink from all those AIDs niccas laying up on you. Fuck, they be adding layers and dirt rings like you a Redwood Tree - coating you in chem sweat and piss, caking your body. Sunday, well Sunday is check out. When you nothing but an infected bag of AIDs and a fucked out whore, I sell you off like a puppy mill and then the next fag pussy comes along, rinse and repeat. I was busy trying to wrap my drug-addled mind around all shadow man had just told me when he squeezed his arm tighter around my neck, “YOU READY FOR THIS BBC NUTT? YOU FUCKING WHITE BITCH TWITCH! POZZING THAT WRECKED HOLE GOOD WITH THIS ANONYMOUS DICK. YOU WILL NEVER - EVER - FUCKING SEE MY FACE BUT YOU WILL FEEL ME AGAIN AND AGAIN. YOU WONT SEE ANY OF THEIR FACES - HUNDREDS OF MEN WILL FUCKING USE THAT ASS AND NOT A SINGLE FUCKING ONE WILL BE SEEN BY THOSE FAG PUSSY EYES. GOOD THING YOU KNOW HOW TO OBEY - OTHERWISE MIGHT HAVE HAD TO SEW THOSE PEEPERS SHUT. BEG FOR THIS NUTT - BEG FOR THIS POZ DICK - BEG FOR ME TO BREED YOU WITH AIDS CUM!! Hot pimp daddy nutt swam up my man womb, buried themselves deep, like only true POZ BBC cum can. Once he had finished, shadow man climbed off me and then told me to hold still as he jammed a needle roughly into my arm. “This shit will make you cramp up like you just got kicked by a donkey. Hold it until the Wall Street guy sticks his dick in your ass then go for it. I’m going to walk you into the hot tub. He’ll slam his dick in and fuck you senseless and let loose. He likes it as nasty as you can make it so no holding back.” Yeah, no worries on that front. A while later I was being showered down and cleaned off as the first Wall Street guy had gotten all he wanted and bred me good. I didn’t know if he was black, white, or what, but he had a monster dick and was a freak, so as the water ran down the plastic hood like a thunderstorm hitting roof tiles I moaned - eager to get my ass filled back up. Once I was clean, shadow man toweled me dry, sprayed some Axe or some shit on me, then had his buddy place his hands over my eyes as he sliced the plastic hood off. He quickly wiped my head down with a wet towel, then blow dryed it, then covered it right back up with a real leather hood - one that had holes for my nose, mouth, and ears, and a big fucking padlock at the back of the neck like I was a Public Storage Unit. CLICK - HISS - CLICK - HISS - the hot pipe smoke filled my lungs, hit after hit - then a needle burned into my veins and filled me up. “You ready to be a slut?” shadow man asked, “Ready for that hole to be used by every part of NYC society and filled with so much cum you won’t need to eat for a month?” I could only moan in agreement as the drugs kicked in and my ass craved some more dick. Today was Monday and I couldn’t wait for the rest of the week! (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)2 points
-
I take my lead from my fellow animals. They don't ask names when they mate, why should I? If a guy offers or asks I will say mine otherwise i am just about mating and nutting and mating and nutting. When I'm at sex clubs rarely do I leave knowing the name of any partner i juts had. I was bred and milked and like a good piece of sexual livestock, I am happy with that.2 points
-
1. Aiden I first saw Jay on a Friday night, early October. I was out at a club, standing by the side of the dance floor, watching the endless parade of bright young things. Tonight, it seemed a little more college boys, a little less desperate twenty-something actors. I didn't really care that much about the crowd. It was a mixed night, and I was already too busy defending myself against horny drunk girls, much less trying to separate the gay boys from the straight men. But first, I should probably back up and introduce myself. I'm Aiden. I'm fifty years old, and I've been in that other industry since I was twenty. We never call it anything other than "The Industry," if we even call it anything at all. Activists might call it "sex work" in an effort to give it legitimacy or make it seem more glamorous than it really is. But there is nothing glamorous about the life of a boy selling his body. In order to survive, you must become someone not quite human. You must become a creature who just enacts the core human emotions like empathy, love, and care. You can't survive with real emotions. I was one of the lucky ones. I grew up and graduated. I'm no longer one of the boys. I'm a pimp, and now I get to own the boys. It's not an accident that we call it owning; it's about as close to slavery as it gets these days. It sounds cruel, but I believe it is better this way. It's easier on the boys in the long run if they understand that they are possessions, things to be bought and sold, passed around and shared. The entire process is easier for a bottom, of course. They already understand that they are just vessels for another man's pleasure. Yeah, I said man there. It's a straight boy's fantasy to be paid by women for sex. It. Does. Not. Happen. For men, the Industry is only about man on man, and the sooner a so-called straight boy figures that out, the better for him. In the Industry, we call that process "breaking a boy." The best of us pimps can do it in our sleep. Once you get the hang of it, it's easy, and for me, it came naturally. Of course, it's never easy for the boy. It is always a struggle for a boy to accept his position in the Industry. Back to the night at hand. I had a vodka and cranberry in my hand; I had been nursing it slowly enough that the ice had melted, leaving it weak and watery. I was waiting for the boys to start to approach me. It might take a second or third drink, but they always did. They might claim to be straight, but it didn't matter. Straight boys don't approach fifty year old men in a club. Only gay boys do, and those are only the ones with serious daddy issues. Jay approached me right as I was thinking about ditching my drink and getting another one. The first thing I noticed was his glasses. It was unusual to see a guy out at the club with glasses, much less the striking blue frames he had on. The second thing I noticed was that he was holding a drink. I wondered how he had gotten the drink; he barely looked old enough to fuck, much less to be able to get a drink. No doubt he had a fake ID. Before I got him naked, I'd have to see his real ID. "Hi," he said. "Hi," I replied. I smiled, letting him see my teeth. "Having a good night?" "Yeah," he said. "First time here. It's great." "Cool. I'm Aiden," I said. "Jay," he replied. He held out his hand, and I shook it. His skin was soft and warm. He had an easy life and hadn't gained the rough skin and calluses of manual labor. "You here alone? Or are you with friends?" "I was here with friends. But I seem to have lost them." He looked around again, in a feeble effort to find them amidst the crowd. "I was talking to a girl, and I guess they moved on." I tried not to laugh. He may have been talking to a girl, but that wasn't what he really needed. "Cool. What happened to her? She still around?" "Somewhere," he said, looking around the club again. He focused on the dance floor, and pointed someone out. "There she is. The Asian chick." I followed his finger the best I could. There was a cute Asian girl; dressed in a way that screamed money. I looked Jay over again. She wasn't completely out of his league. At about 6'1", he was a few inches taller than me and his tight graphic t-shirt showed off his muscular body well. But, even from the few words we had exchanged, I could tell he was still young, naive and unfamiliar with talking to girls. "She's cute," I said. "You like Asian girls?" "I dunno," he said. "It all depends on the girl." "What do you like?" "Oh. You know. A little shorter than me. Not too big. Not really a breast man." Or, I thought, he likes his girls boyish. It was already clear that he liked his men to be daddies. "I need another drink," I said. "You want one?" "Yeah, that would be great." "This way," I said. He followed me to the bar. "How long have you been in LA?" I asked as we got in line. "A little over a month," he said. "I'm a freshman at USC." I wasn't surprised. He had the good looks of someone who had spent his entire life never worrying about money. He anticipated my next question. "I grew up outside of Denver." He also had the rugged build of someone for whom the outdoors was easy to get to. "What about you?" "Been here for too long," I said. "Moved here when I was eighteen. Grew up in rural Missouri." I didn't want to give too many details. It was my job to know everything about his life; it was just as important that I remain an enigma to Jay. "What do you do?" "I work in the industry." He didn't need to know which industry it was; I knew he would assume it was the entertainment industry. That was not too far from the truth. "Oh cool. I want to be a producer." "A lot of my good friends do that." Despite changes in social mores, Hollywood was still surprisingly old-fashioned. At least once a week, a producer would call me needing a "new friend" for some celebrity needing some play time without the tabloids finding out. Or they wanted something more reliable than what they could find themselves. The line was moving quicker than I expected. It wasn't long before we were nearly there. "What are you drinking?" I asked. "Are you even old enough to be drinking?" "Well. My ID says I am. And it's a vodka and soda." "Good answer," I said. "For both." I'd really have to see his ID before anything happened. I didn't worry about alcohol. No one would prosecute for just giving an under-age kid a drink. But sex, well, that was a totally different story. "Two Grey Goose and soda." "Nice," Jay said. "Been drinking well tonight." This was almost like shooting fish in a barrel. I would show him a little bit of the good life, and get him used to it. "I'm here on a scholarship," he continued. He had pulled it off well. But then I looked him over again. The subtle flaws that I had missed when I had first examined him were obvious now that I knew to look for them. The shirt, although fashionable, had the awkward drape I associated with a knock-off. His glasses were the same: the color wasn't perfect, and there were some hard edges to the design that I associated with a cheap chain store. Call it Lenscrafters chic. The barrel just got smaller, and the fish bigger. It would be easier than I expected. I handed him his drink. "Cheers," I said. He didn't flinch from my gaze as we clinked glasses. "To success," I said, not specifying what success constituted. I was already running through a list of old friends of mine who would want to have first crack at the young man's ass. "Success," he replied. He was smiling; I wondered what success meant for him tonight. In the end, it didn't really matter what he wanted. So much of what I was going to do with him was going to be about teaching him what he wanted. Yeah, there would always be that initial spark of desire from him; he had shown it in spades. But there was a lot I was going to get to teach him, and in turn, mold it into a core part of not just his sexuality, but also his own identity. We took a sip of our drink, and scanned the crowd. It was a busy night, and on the dance floor, beautiful members of both sexes were out having a good time. As the night wore on, more of the boys were shirtless. Not only that, more of them no longer cared who they were grinding against. It could have been a girl, it could have been a boy. "Fun night," Jay continued. I nodded in agreement. My pocket buzzed. The vibration was just enough to set off my dick. I had been keeping my thoughts high and abstract. But the sudden stimulation jerked me back to the present, and I wondered what his green eyes would look like, staring up at me as his lips were wrapped around my cock. "One second," I said, and pulled out my phone. "Crystal ParTy tonight," it began. It was from my friend ****, who was just as his messages. "One am. Intercontinental, Rm 1902. Bring yourself. Bring a good boy. Bring a friend." "Looking forward. I've got both." I texted back. "$ounds good. eVeryThing covered here." My dick throbbed again. Jay was going to get quite the introduction tonight. I turned to the young man, even if it meant looking up at him. "Friend is having a party. Wanna come with me?" "Where?" he asked, but even in the dim light, his pupils dilated enough to be noticed. "Downtown. I'll get us an Uber." "Awesome," he said. He moved a little closer to me and his lips pursed slightly at the end, like he was waiting for a kiss. Unfortunately, the moment passed. I knew what I needed to do. "Follow me," I said, drinking down the rest of my drink quickly. He followed, gulping down the stiff drink. If I had timed it right, we'd be in the car when the alcohol hit him. "First, text your friends where you're going. Party at the intercontinental hotel." I pulled out the phone again, and held it in front of us. "Quick selfie. My friend wants to see you." I'd also use it to run a fast auction of first breeding rights. The first one turned out perfect, and then Jay wanted one as well. He took a few before the deciding on the best one. "Memories of a fun night," he said. "Hopefully, it is just beginning, I said. "You should send it to your friend as well, so they know I'm not a psycho creeper." I could see him blush, but again, he also moved closer to me. He quickly texted someone. I was close enough I could read the text. "New friend I met. Invited me to a party downtown. See you tomorrow." "Thanks," Jay said, as he hit send. "For thinking of me. I wouldn't have even thought about it." I wondered what his friends would think of the picture. A young man and a much older man. My beard, although still thick, was more silver than brown now, and the wrinkles on my face were becoming more prominent. But perhaps they had already figured out what Jay was just discovering. "It's fine," I said. I didn't tell him how this was an important part of the process. He needed to trust me, to think that I put him first and looked out for his best interests. But I only looked out for my interests. "It's fun to party and meet new people. But remember, not everyone is on the up and up. Not everyone has your best interests at heart." Just like me, I thought. I didn't have to worry about his friends knowing I had taken him somewhere. By the time things got really dangerous, he'd be begging me for it. The best times, they begged me to drug them, to breed them, to infect them. "One second," I said, as I sent a quick text attached to the picture of the two of us. "Fresh meat. Tonight only. Bidding starts at two." I sent it to three of my old friends, Rod, Steven, and Alex. Each of them had a fondness for younger boys, and each of them absolutely loved the idea of deflowering a freshly-minted man. "200," Rod texted back. A few seconds later, Steven replied. "250." "Wanna head out?" I asked Jay. "We can get a cab there." "Sure," he said. I walked towards the exit. I made it a point not to turn around for the first few steps. I knew he would follow me, and he did. He kept close enough to me that I could feel his body heat. I turned around at the steps down off the dance floor. "Need some help," I asked and offered him my hand. He nodded, and I helped him down on to the sticky concrete floor. I thought I detected just the hint of a stagger; the alcohol was just beginning to hit. Hopefully the full rush wouldn't be far off. I had taken the side exit, right by the exit no one knew about. It was just a few steps before we were out in the warm night. "I'll get a uber," I said, and pulled out my phone again. I called for a car, then check the many messages I had received. The bidding was going nicely. "300," then "350", and then "400", quickly followed by "500." In just a few messages, it jumped to 750, and it now was at 90. That one had come in just a few minutes ago. As I unlocked the phone a new message came in. It was from Rod. "1300, with pozzing privileges." There were two things Rod loved more than anything. The first was deflowering young men. The second was infecting them with HIV. "Pozzing is on the table? 1500." Steven also loved spreading his virus. "Hell yeah. 1750," Alex sent me. Alex also enjoyed sharing his virus. My old friends were twisted, nasty men. "2000," Steven replied. "2500," Rod answered back. Jay was going to make me a lot of money, and it wasn't even his first official day on the job. "I'm out," Alex texted the four of us. "Me too. Rod's a lucky pervert," Steven wrote back. "You win," I texted Rod. "I'll swing by and pick you up." "Sounds good to me." I checked the app. The car was still about five minutes away. "Five minutes," I said to Jay. We had stepped out onto a side street and it was dark and quiet. Despite being right in the middle of the busy section, we felt quite alone. I reached into my pocket and pulled out my keys and wallet. From my wallet, I extracted a small bag of white powder. "You ever had a skiing trip?" I asked, indicating the bag. "Skiing?" Jay replied, his face showing his confusion. "You know. Cocaine. Coke." I put the wallet away, and used the key to my front door to scoop up a little mound of the white powder. I snorted it quickly. "Fuck, that feels good." I rubbed my nose quickly. "You want to try?" "I...I...I dunno. Never done it before." He hesitated, but kept on watching me. He was interested, I could tell. "I mean. What's it like?" "You smoked pot?" He nodded. "Anything else?" I asked. "Yeah, molly sometimes." "That's good. It's like molly. Only you're stronger. You're fearless." "I just," he started, but never completed the thought. "Just one hit," I said. "See if you like it. Don't worry. You won't get addicted from one little bump." "You sure?" he asked. I nodded. I also stuck the key back in the bag and pulled out another bump. It was smaller than the one I had done, but for a beginner, it was still plenty large enough. "I mean, I can just..." "Try it?" I said, finishing his sentence. He nodded. "Yeah. You should." I held out the key with its white payload. "Just snort it up." Jay leaned in, pushed a finger against one nostril, and snorted. He snorted a bit longer than necessary. "Damn," he said, right after. "That burns." He trailed off just as an uncontrollable smile of bliss emerged on his face. "But, fuck." He trailed off again, lost in his little private world of pleasure as the cocaine got absorbed by his blood, and delivered to his brain. "It's nice. Just relax. Cab is almost here. If you want, you can do another bump when we're on our way." "Yeah," Jay said. "That's a good idea. This is nice." Another euphoric moan of contentment. "Thanks. Really nice." "Enjoy it," I said. I pulled out my phone. "The boy need any vitamin G?" Rod had texted me. "Why the fuck not?" I wrote back quickly. I turned my attention back to Jay. "A friend of mine wants to join us. Gonna swing by his place, if that's cool." "Oh, yeah, that's cool." Jay was still spinning a bit from the cocaine. My dick twitched, watching Jay ride the first waves of the high. The ease of convincing him to use cocaine meant that all the next steps would be easy. It would not be long before Rod's thick, infected dick was deep inside of him, dripping toxic pre-cum. A white Prius pulled up. I checked the plates; not that I needed to, it was the epitome of Uber-ness. "Here's our ride," I said. I opened the door for Jay. He got in, but I still had to help him. I crawled in after him, as he scooted over to the far side. "9255 Doheny. The tall one." Rod was only about fifteen minutes away. "Good night?" I asked, as we pulled away and into the warm California night. "Yeah," he said. "Pretty busy." I pulled out the baggie, and Jay scooted a bit closer to me. "You mind?" I asked. "Nah. Have fun." "You want?" I asked. "Damn, I wish. I but I gotta drive." I scooped out a big mound. Jay's naiveté was once more working in my favor. He had no idea about doses, much less what his dose should be. The mound was big, perhaps a little bigger than even I would want to start with. It would be just right for Jay. "For you," I said. "Fuck," Jay said, eyeing the mound. He knew it was larger than his last bump, but he had no measure for how it would affect him. "Yeah," he grunted as he leaned in and snorted the mound. "OH. FUCK," he said out, filling the interior of the small cars with his grunts of pleasure. "Newbie?" the driver asked. "Yeah," I said. I scraped another bump, not quite as big as Jay's, and did it. I took a look at Jay; his eyes were wide, and I knew he was flying. I was just nicely buzzed; I would wait for the party before I got properly high. Besides, Rod had promised a bit of G, and I had to be the responsible adult, taking care of Jay. "Doing ok there, Jay?" I asked him. "Oh yeah," he said. "Feels so good," he said. I smiled, and put my hand on his thigh. He was fidgeting a bit, and I held his leg in place. "Just relax. Enjoy it. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's good." "I know," Jay said. His leg stopped shaking, but I could feel the tension still in his body. "It's just hard," he started. "To let go?" I asked, anticipating his next words. "Yeah," he said. I just nodded in agreement. My own bump was kicking in, and I was floating on waves of pleasure. I wanted to see Jay naked. I wanted to see cock sliding into his hole. I wanted to see him bred. But all that needed to wait. It just needed to wait a few agonizing minutes. The traffic was surprisingly light and we were doing good time towards Rod's place. It gave me an excuse; I pulled out my phone and called him. "Yeah. Almost there. Less than 5 away. We'll be downstairs," I said. "I've got the Vitamin G. Mixed it in some Gatorade," Rod said. That was what Jay couldn't hear. "Yeah, bring that. We need something to drink," I said. That was the part that Jay could hear. "See you soon." "That your friend?" Jay asked. "What's he like? What's his name again?" "Rod. Rod Eisenman," I said. I flicked through my phone, trying to find a picture of Rod suitable to show the young man. Most of them were him fucking some hot young boy's mouth or ass. "He's cool. I think you'll like him." I finally found one, him shirtless at some street fair, a pair of thin black suspenders holding up his pants. Whether it was intentional or not, I noticed the top button of his pants was undone. "He looks like a cool dad. The one you can't quite believe is actually a dad." "Yeah, that's a good way to describe him." We were pulling up to Rod's place. "Just pull in under the awning." There was no one else, so I figured we would wait. I rolled down the window to see out better. It was less than a minute before Rod walked out of the front door, a small backpack slung over his shoulder. In addition to the G-laced Gatorade, it would have some lube, a cockring or two, plus a pipe and a stash of tina. Rod was prepared for everything, except for safer sex. He walked around, and got in on Jay's side of the car. Jay got the middle seat. "Hi," Rod said. "I'm Rod. You must be Jay." Rod put the backpack on the floor in front of him. "Yeah, I'm Jay. Nice to meet you." "Good to meet you too. Aiden's been telling me a bit about you." "All set?" I asked Rod and Jay. They both nodded. "W hotel. On the boulevard," I told the driver. "Right on," he said. Rod reached down into the bag, and pulled out a bottle of Gatorade. "Ready for your Vitamin G?" "I'm definitely ready," I said. "And I'm sure Jay will want some. How much is in there?" "I put in three doses." "Perfect," I said. I reached over Jay, and took the bottle of Gatorade from Rod. I opened it and began to drink the sweet liquid. I could just barely taste the bitterness of the GHB. "Vitamin G? Doses?" Jay asked. The alcohol was wearing off, but the cocaine was still making his head spin. "What's that." "Oh," Rod said. "Just some G in the Gatorade. You done it before?" Jay shook his head no. It was one more new thing for Jay to explore this weekend. "You'll love it. Makes you feel warm and happy. Takes the edge off of the cocaine." I drank about a third of the bottle and then I passed it back to Rod. He quickly drank his third, before handing it to Jay. "Your turn. Just drink up," Rod said. The young man hesitated for a moment. Like I had earlier, Rod put his hand on Jay's leg. "Come on. We are all in this together. We'll look out for you." It was as much the tone as the content of Rod's words that got Jay to put the bottle back to his lips and gulp down. "Nice," Rod said. I noticed he hadn't taken his hand off of Jay's thigh. I didn't mind. Rod was paying over two thousand dollars for the pleasure of deflowering Jay. It was bad service to deny him the implicit pleasures of holding the boy's hand. Besides, as soon as Jay was done with the bottle he put his hand on top of Rod's. "How are you feeling?" Rod asked Jay. There was a kindness in his voice, one that I recognized well. It was the tone he used when he was trying to convince a boy to do things. Things like have bareback sex with him or to blast his seed into the boy's body. "Good," Jay said. "Really good." "That's what we want to hear," Rod said. "How do you know Aiden?" he asked, making small chat as the car took us to the night's next destination. "Just tonight," Jay said. "But he's been really awesome." "Of course. He's a cool guy. You're lucky to have met him." Jay's hand was still on top of Rod's. "How old are you?" Rod asked. "18," Jay said. "I'm a freshman." "How has the adjustment been?" Rod asked. "Good?" "Yeah. Still trying to meet people." "Aiden's a good one for meeting people. He'll introduce you to a lot of new friends." I smiled. "Friends" was our code for clients. Rod was a "new friend" for Jay. "I know. He's already introduced me to you." "You feeling it yet? The G?" Rod asked. "I think so," Jay said. "How are you feeling?" "Warm," Jay started. We rounded a corner fast than I expected, and not being belted in, Jay was pushed up against Rod. "Horny," I heard him whisper. Rod smiled. Jay leaned in, and their lips met. It was a short kiss, but it was a kiss. It wasn't an accident or the bumpy road. It was a real kiss, two men pressing their lips against each other. But it wasn't a long kiss. As soon as Jay realized what he had started, he pulled back. "Oh god, I'm sorry," he said.1 point
-
Moderator's Note: The first couple of pages of this story don't have chasing in them. It only starts near the end. I've been lurking on here for a while and decided to post about my experiences slowly progressing from a safe sex only guy to a bareback slut. I don't know how many of these stories I'll post, but if y'all like them, I'll post more. I grew up in the late 80s/early 90s in New York. In my brain back then, everyone who was gay died. I tried hard to hide my sexuality. When I would lapse and mess around with a guy, it was only oral and making out. I never swallowed cum and always felt guilty afterward. Eventually Aaron, a neighbor boy, and I started trying to fuck. It hurt and we stopped most times, until one night in a not yet developed part of his subdivision he fucked me. It was safe that time and every time he fucked me after. I'd always feel guilty after Aaron and I messed around, but we always did it again until I graduated from high school. After that, we only saw each other when I was home from college. Aaron is another story. My freshman year, I didn't really fool around with guys much. I joined a fraternity, dated girls, drank and partied. In was my sophomore year when I met my first boyfriend. He was a medical student, 4 years older than me, at 23. He always topped me and he always used protection. I was also not really satisfied with our sex, but I was in love. That is, until we broke up about a year after we started dating. It was my junior year and I moved out of the fraternity house spring semester because I was tired of having a roommate. I moved in with a straight guy and finally had my own room. I hooked up with a bunch of guys and was learning to top as well as bottom. I was having a blast. I was still all about using condoms every time I fucked back then. I was very serious about only playing safe. Then I turned 21 and my friends and I started going to the gay bars to dance and drink. It's here that I should say I was 6'2", blonde, blue eyes, 185 lbs with a 30" waist and a 7.5"cut cock. I became really popular at the bars, not that I thought anything of it. I would hookup with guys and still always used protection, but the more I drank the more likely I was to get fucked that night by a guy I had just met - white, black, latino, asian, didn't matter as long as they were young and hot. One night, I was dancing on the box in jeans and a pretty tight fraternity t-shirt and this guy got on the box with me and we started grinding. We kissed and went to get a drink. We ran into friends and I learned this guy's name was Matt. We had a few drinks, danced some more, and I could feel his dick getting hard as he was grinding my ass. He said let's have another drink and talk. We went off and talked and drank some more and he turned out to be a really cool guy. Unfortunately, he wasn't a local. He was in town for work and staying with a friend for the weekend. After a while, he kissed me and his hand slipped into my pants and grabbed my ass. We made out at the bar like that for a while and then he pushed me into a darker corner and slipped his hand down the back of my pants and underwear and rubbed my hole. I moaned and I kissed him hard and asked if he wanted to get out of there. We left and went back to his friend's place a few blocks away. He had me naked as soon as we were in the door. I didn't even know if his friend was home, but I was naked and sucking Matt's cock in the living room of this apartment. He was hard and I was getting his cock wet as fuck. I wanted to make him feel good more than anything in that moment. He took his shirt off and then as he got the rest of his clothes off he told me to turn around. I got on all 4s and he ate my ass. No one had ever done that before. I was in heaven. I was moaning and pushing my ass back on Matt's tongue. He ate my ass for about 10 minutes and then he turned me over and we made out and I could taste myself on him. It was so hot. I wrapped my legs around his waist and we must've made out for 20 minutes or more. It felt like forever and I was so into it. The whole time his cock was rubbing in my ass crack and poking at my hole. I knew we should stop and get a condom but I was so turned on and I figured we wouldn't fuck yet. His cock felt so good on my ass that a spread my legs more and just then his cock slipped in my ass about halfway. I was shocked and so was he. We hadn't used any lube and he wasn't trying to penetrate me yet, but there was his cock in my ass bareback. It felt so good. I grabbed his ass and as he looked into my eyes questioningly, I said, "Don't stop. Fuck me." He started to rock his bare cock in and out of my ass. I loved it. No cock had ever felt this good in my ass, On the floor on this random guy's friend's apartment, I was getting barebacked and I loved it. I thought about stopping but I didn't want to. I knew it was dangerous, but it felt so great that I just kept kissing him and saying "Fuck Me." It didn't take long before I felt him getting close to cumming. He started tensing up and I slid my hands down his back and grabbed his ass hard. He looked at me as said, "I'm going to cum in your ass." I said, "Do it. Cum in me." and I pulled him into me as he shot his cum in my ass. I'd never felt anything like it. It felt so good that I came right after he shot his load in me. He said, "Wow that was so hot.' and he slipped his cock out of my ass. He said, let's take a shower and we did. In the shower he said, "I never thought you'd take get fucked bareback. You seem like such a good boy." I told him that was my first time bareback and he got hard immediately. He asked if I wanted his bare cock in me again. I just leaned against the shower wall and spread my legs. He lined up his cock and for the second time ever, I let a cock in me without a condom. He fucked me there until the water got cold and then we went out to the couch in the living room. He slid his bare cock in me again fucked me on the couch on the living room eight next to my jeans where I knew I had a condom in the pocket. I didn't want the condom though. I just was his bare cock. I was on all 4s and he was behind me. He was getting close again and I was jerking my cock. It's then that he said, "Tell me you want my cum." I heard a noise, but was so into getting fucked that I just said loudly, "Cum in my ass." He blew his load into my ass. I was so turned on that I was in a haze. I had just let a dude cum in me again and I loved it. After a few seconds, we looked up and there was his friend who had just seen me getting fucked and heard me begging for cum. He smiled and said, "Glad you're having fun Matt." I was so embarrassed. Matt was too, but less so than me. Matt and I slept together that night for a bit, but I couldn't sleep knowing what I'd just done and been seen doing. I left Matt my phone number and left for my own apartment. I was really freaked out, but that night and for almost a month I jerked off remembering Matt fucking me bareback and cumming in my ass. I told myself I wouldn't fuck again without condoms, but part of me knew that wasn't true.1 point
-
This started just over 3 weeks ago. While walking my dog after work one afternoon in my usual outfit of denim shorts and a white wife-beater...met Mauro, maybe 50, Blatino, 6", a little heavier than me, maybe 195, dressed in snug blue jeans and ratty pullover, friendly guy, says he lives a few blocks from me. Mauro walks up to me and asks about my dog. Says he's seen me several times and wants to know if I'm married. Married? Hell no. I have enough trouble with the dog. We head back toward my place and he asks about my apt and the bldg. 96 yrs old and needs some work. He asks to see my apt. We go in, talk a while when he finally gets to the point ... he asks if I'm gay, says its hard to tell, Yes. Asks if I party .. Sometimes. More questions then I send him on his way, I get up at 4a for work and have too much to do. He says he'll drop-by sometime ... Just after 9:00 that night, someone is knocking at the back door. Late eve uninvited guests are rare and I would usually know when someone was dropping by anyway. I answer and it's Mauro from earlier. He's still in jeans but now also wearing a white wife-beater. He says he has some supplies. Okay, come on in for a minute... He drops his backpack on the living room floor. Pulls out a water bottle and a small towel. In the towel he has a loaded pipe and a small red torch. Have a seat. He says he borrowed some shit (his words!) from his friend and wanted to see if I liked it. We talk for a few minutes then he gives me the pipe and torch. Yeah, I'll try one hit then I'll try to direct him out. I light up and see that the pipe bowl has a couple large rocks in it. The torch melts the T in just seconds, massive clouds form. I take my hit and get filled very quick... massive cloud ... massive head rush ... gawd ... I try to hand it back to Manny but he asks if it's good and says to do one more hit. Damn T is very good, my head is already filling and I feel it really well ... I take another big hit ..., he sits in front of me rubbing his crotch .. is it good? Hell yeah. He just sits back and I take two more deep hits ... he asks if I have any plans tonight .. I pull off my shirt, shoes, then my shorts, no underwear ... he says to stand up. I stand.. he asks where the bedroom is. I say to stand up and drop the futon ... seem to be moving very slow ... he opens his jeans and his 7"dick flops out ... long thick uncut meat ... a lot of foreskin ... I drop and slowly take his dick full down my throat ... he grabs my head .. I bury my face in his pubes and swallow his meat.. still getting harder .... the damn thing reaches full size down my throat ... he groans and grinds into my face .... He pulls out, strips, gets on the bed and lies back. I lean over him and suck on his hard dick ... full sized and hard as a damn steel rod .. close to 1.5" of foreskin still hanging off the end. He reaches back behind me and begins to tease my ass ... just light probing and rubbing my hole ... I deep throat his meat as he humps up into me ... he's groaning and slowly getting more aggressive on my hole ... licking his fingers and working one deeper into me. Half hour of this .. sucking and ass tease .. He says to straddle his face ....I climb over him, he reaches up and he pulls me down to his face .. eats my ass slow .. just light tongue at first while I bury my face back into his crotch .. he slowly gets deeper into it and me ... tongue fucking my hole .. working a finger in then deep tongue again ... I sit up and move down onto his face .. he begins to feast on my ass... chewing and sucking on my now soggy hole .. he'spulling my hips down to get in deeper . I lean back down and get his rod full buried down my throat .. at least 8" of dark uncut meat .. sucking and chewing on his foreskin ... sucking on and licking his massive hairy balls and sack ... he's got a rubber cockring around his balls .. damn things must hang a good 6-7 inches from his crotch ... Another half hour ... he says he needs to get up .. I move off and stay down on my knees .. try to get my head clear a bit ... he moves behind me, pulls my ass up a little higher and drives his tongue back in ... he's grinding my ass ... chewing on my ass lips ... shoving his tongue in deep, running around my hole ... he spits on my asshole then drives his tongue back in several times .... I'm moaning like a fucking pig ... giving him as much access as I can... He pulls away, pulls my hips back and then I feel his foreskin at my now very wet sloppy hole. I reach under and push his foreskin back off the head, line up his dick on my asslips and back my ass onto his meat.... Pull my legs forward to get him as deep as I can ... I can feel every inch .. FUCK .... He gets into a rhythm and fucks me steady ... I grind back on his pubes ... his big balls swinging and slapping my balls and now T-dick. ... he gets me on my side, leg up .. deeper fuck ... I feel him hitting and the head passing through my 2nd ring .. he's groaning loud .... we're both are soaked with sweat ... his fucking feels so damn good .... he gets the pipe .. two more hits ... not me, buried in his fucking ... he pulls out, says leg cramp ... I roll on my back, he pushes my legs back ... he lines up and slides/slams in ... hard deep fuck now ... slamming into my ass .. I reach back and grab his ass, pulling him in deeper with each thrust ... he's groaning loud enough for the neighbors to hear outside ... I'm telling him to fuck me .... he groans "FUCK" once and slows down .. I feel his dick throbbing, pumping his load into me ... 7-8-9-10... shots... fuck ... Both soaked in sweat, he's raining sweat on me ... he leans down and bites my nipples hard .. he saw that I had been twisting and pulling on my tits ... ... long pause ... he pulls out slow ... I reach back and feel his dick and my hole soaked with cum .... I finger myself ... damn... filled with his seed ... he asks if I want to shit it out .. hell no .. no way in hell .. I'm keeping in me all damn night I ask, he says he's okay ... wiped out but feeling good. We get up, I walk him to the bathroom to shower. I go back to the living room, drop back on the floor and work my cum soaked hole, his massive cum load.. damn ... get up and grab a butt plug from the toy box. .. drop back onto the floor and work the plug in ..... don't want to lose any of the load ... I lie there with the plug in, notice he's come back from the bathroom, watching me ... says he'd fuck me again if he could ... likes the plug, says he has a couple toys I might like .. He dresses .. I get us some water ... he says that if I want, he can get a ball of the shit for me .. just text him ... says he wants to fuck my ass again .... says he'll be waiting for my text... says he can get anything I want ... I'm barely tuned-in .... loaded with T and cum ... flying... he lights again, hands pipe and torch to me, can barely hold steady, he holds and lights for me .. another big hit .... fucking good ..... Mauro gets his pack, I very slowly get to my feet and follow him out .. still naked ... too dark for anyone to notice though ... Very slowly managed to calm down ... breathing very rough and heart-rate very high but did get better. Damn potent stuff . Damn good shit!! Plug stayed in all night and most of the next day.... felt damn good ....1 point
-
The Stealth Bomber, Episode 1: Welcome to the Poz Team– Carl, Chris, Concierge in Denver, Curtis, the names in my ‘C’ column go on. I have tracked my victims from day one. While faces and asses have blurred over the years, their names/reference are logged, not one is lost, and my little trophy from each kill is put away with great care. My name, well my name changes and often, in person and online, I am always someone new, but someone new with the same goal, stealth bombing negative ass, turning unsuspecting bottoms and those who play at being a bottom into nasty, infected, viral filled cunts! In my mind I do call myself the Stealth Bomber, so that will work *Author’s note: The Stealth Bomber series is based on the real life of adventures of a fuck buddy of mine and is written in his honor and the work he does breeding ass. The stories are written from his perspective. Names and some details have been changed to protect the guilty, the innocent, and the just plain stupid. I have been lucky enough to take a number of his infected loads and hope you are someday too!* A little about me. I am in that sweet spot age of early 30s, so not too old for the young 20 somethings, and young enough for the 40 somethings to make them think they scored a sweet deal. I don’t have model looks, but men and women often admire me. I have a good job, a nice dick that is almost 9 inches, and nice thickness, and my best asset is my cum – thick, heavy loads that stick like oatmeal and I can cum 4 or 5 times in a row, each load as big and thick as the last – perfect for those cum hounds who beg for more! As the Stealth Bomber I plan to infect as many asses as I can, not just because I want to, I NEED TO INFECT AND BREED! It’s like needing to breathe for me. I need ass and only truly enjoy my orgasm when I know the hole riding me is negative. Do I fuck poz asses? Sure and I enjoy it, but the thrill of the chase, the satisfaction of conquering, and the twisted joy I get from stealth fucking is a whole other level. Let me tell you about my latest, Craigslist #67. Here was his post: Wanna breed a neg bbottom? - 30 (DC) - Neg bottom here. Turned on by the idea of getting pounded by a raw cock bb. Love aggressive dom types but not a must. I had not cummed in a couple days and my need was growing. I could get ass anyplace, but I wanted neg ass, ass to infect and this one sounded just right. I sent him an email with the usual sales pitch, told him how much I would enjoy being the dom top he needed, it had been so long since I had fucked anyone, and lie lie lie lie. He hit me back within minutes, we exchanged pics, he told me he wanted my dick so bad then said, “I’m neg/ddf, you? because I like to know, too many HIV+ guys out there.” Of course I told him I was neg too and it was hard for me to cum with a condom, so great to find a bottom who was neg I could play with and without further question he emailed me his address and asked me how I wanted him. Bent over by the door, ass lubed, ready for me I replied and was on my way. The buzzer in the old building sounded like a Ford truck on its last leg. I punched in the code, was buzzed in, made my way up and found the door to the apartment slightly ajar. With my left hand I pushed the door open, the light from the hall illuminating the white ass bent over and waiting for me, just like I like it! I stepped into the hall, closed the door and ran my hands up and down his negative ass – well neg for the moment. The bottom had one hand on the wall and the other was holding a bottle of poppers up under his nose sniffing like it was his last breath in a caved in coal mine. Just fine by me. I stroked his ass as I reassured him, “It is so good to find someone else who is negative. It has been so long, and I just cannot cum with a condom on, so I know I will enjoy this!” The bottom just mumbled into the poppers bottle and frankly I could give a fuck what he had to say. As he inhaled the poppers I dropped my jeans, made sure my cock ring from Fort Troff was on nice and snug (love those new thick ones they have), and with my left hand pulled out my cotton square. You see, I need a little souvenir from each stealth fuck, a reminder and evidence of my dirty deed and thank God for CVS and their cheap ass shit. I get like 100 cotton squares for a couple bucks and they are just the perfect size for my treasure chest. Anyways, I picked up the bottle of lube he had sitting by his feet and with my right hand began to work my index finger up his tight puckered hole. He immediately jumped, pranced, and did the two-step, but with my left hand held him still and continued to finger his ass. Like most bottoms he did not even flinch as my nail began to dig into his ass walls. While some guys leave one finger nail extra long to snort some lines, I leave my right index fingernail sharpened just right so that as I finger a dumb fuck’s cunt, I make sure to scratch and claw and tear his tender little hole so my cum can burrow in deep and infect him good. I continued to finger him as the clueless bottom started to buck and push back all the while telling him how nice his negative ass felt. It took only just a minute for me to see the bright red trails of blood when I wiped my finger on the cotton square – perfect!! I put the cotton square in my pocket, worked his hole a couple more times, and then bent over and began to lick at his ass. OH THE TASTE OF A RAW HOLE, TORN AND READY TO BE INFECTED! There is nothing like it. While I could eat a tangy ass for hours, I NEEDED to infect him, and so reluctantly pulled back, lined up my now dripping dick with his ass, and began to gently push my head against his now red slicked and winking hole. Every bottom is like a new horse. You have to gauge their reaction and willingness to submit and this one was ready for anything, so as soon as my head had pushed a little into his hole and he started to push back, I grabbed his hips and went balls deep. The bitch bottom arched his back, the muscles in his neck strained as he gasped, his fingers clawing the sheet rock of the wall as his left hand slung the bottle of poppers back under his nose as he sniffed and snorted and grunted. I let him feel my dick spread him open, and once the poppers started their magic, his ass ring began to relax and I was able to get to work. While I can take hours to cum if I wanted to, I just needed to infect, so this was a slam, bam, fuck. The dumb ass bottom grunted, moaned, and mumbled as I grabbed his hips and fucked him deep and hard. His hole got wet and sloppy quick, so I knew my fingernail had set the stage for a grand finale. “Oh, you got such a good ass, the best I have ever felt, you feel so good, want to make love to your hole!!” I murmured and he replied with more moans and gave his ass fully to me. They all want to feel special, cared about, loved if you will. Fuck that, they are just worthless pieces of ass for my pleasure! My balls pulled high and tight, my dick began to tingle, my whole body began to tense as my cum quickly moved up and stationed itself, ready to breed and infect its next target. The bottom was practically drooling now as he had bent completely over giving me full and deep access to his negative hole. Nothing like a cum whore to get me off, so I rewarded his gratitude and pulled him close to me as my dick head edged his ass walls and I began to plant my seed in him. “You want me to cum? Oh you have me so close? Want me to pull out? Please let me cum, please!” I begged, and of course he said yes, but it was already too late, I had already let loose my first load and there is nothing that gets me hotter than fucking an ass that I have already bred once. As load number two shot deep, he begged for me and I gave it all to him. I had had enough of this bottom, and it was time to go. All pretense over, I yanked out of his used hole with one tug making him cry out. “Oh I am so sorry, are you OK?” I asked with feigned care and concern as I rubbed his ass cheek with my left hand. With my right hand I pulled the cotton square out of my shirt pocket and wiped it up and down his crack, inserting it in his torn hole and reveled in the glorious site of blood and my cum as I pulled it back out, carefully folded it, placed it back into my shirt, pulled up my pants, told him how much I hoped we could do this again and let myself out. As the elevator doors closed behind me I studied my latest treasure chest addition. It was soaked pretty good, deep red, the edges a light pink, and was literally sopping. YES! Another successful breeding and I was sure my charged up load would be with this one forever. As soon as I got home I carefully attached my bloody and cum soaked cotton square to an index card, noted the date and other information, and filed it in my treasure chest. I then got online and sent him an email, thanking him for a great time, reinforcing how nice it is to meet a negative bottom, and that I hoped to see him again soon. He immediately hit me back asking when. Little did he know, I had no desire to fuck him again, he was done and was now part of the other team – POZ! In about two weeks I would email him, accuse him of infecting me, and refer him to Ernest at the local HIV clinic for testing. Little did he know I fucked Ernest raw at least twice a week. By day Ernest preached safe sex and played the good little clean queen, but by night he was my cum slut who wanted nothing more than my poz load in his ass. Stay tuned for more adventures – would Ernest tell a neg bottom he is poz just for me to use? Where is my next victim found?1 point
-
Until about 18 months ago I was not into pissing at all but a few experiences over that time really opened my eyes. I am not into drinking or being pissed on but I love watching other blokes pissing and I am really turned on by making blokes piss themselves. It is such a turn-on to control a bloke’s bladder so he just helplessly pisses himself – especially in public. His humiliation, embarrassment and vulnerability are such a turn-on and always make my cock hard. About a year ago I met this sexy chef at a friend’s wedding – he was really sexy and blond and thin and from what I could tell underneath his kitchen white uniform, he had a nice body. His tight uniform trousers showed he had a nice ass and was wearing tight white briefs. Always a good thing. He kept coming out to the party to check on the buffet and we made eye contact. About 15 minutes after that, we were in the alley behind the hotel and I was barebacking his hot ass as we stood up behind the rubbish skip. We only had a few minutes so I pushed him up against the skip and lowered his uniform trousers to just the top of his thighs – and I saw his amazing ass wrapped up in a pair of tight, white cotton briefs and I went mad. I wanted him to leave tose on so I quickly worked my fingernail into the cotton fabric around where his asshole was and tore open a hole to get my cock through to fuck him. “Hey, wait…” he said, realising I was ripping up his underwear. “Shut up. Get ready.” I pushed my hard, un-lubricated cock up inside his and started fucking him hard. I pulled him back against me, holding his arms back behind his back so he couldn’t touch his cock or take off those sexy briefs. After pounding his ass for about 5 minutes I gripped his hips hard and started pulling his ass towards me so I could get all 9 inches of my cock inside of him. His arms went limp behind him as he just gave in to my cock that was destroting his ass and I knew I was giving his prostate a real pounding. Looking back I realise I was also pounding his bladder and after a few minutes he whispered back to me “Hey, wait a minute, okay? Just wait because I gotta….” I hate it when blokes tell me how to fuck so I gave his ass a few hard thrusts and within seconds I could hear liquid splashing onto the pavement below. I looked at his crotch and saw that he had strted pissing himself as I was fucking him. It was so fucking sexy to see him so helpless as he pissed his briefs and trousers and it made me feel so good that my big cock was making him piss himself. His warm urine coursed down his legs, soaking his white trousers and filling up his socks and trainers and he had pissed so much that his drenched crotch was almost completely transparent and I could see his small, soft cock shooting out his dark yellow piss. He didn’t try to get away from my hold on his arms and almost seemed resigned to pissing himself and just getting it over with. I was so turned on from making him him piss himself; I gave his ass a few hard thrusts, trying to punch his bladder with my cock so he would piss even more. He never stopped pissing and I could see he was completely soaked as I gave in - and then shot my load into his ass. He seemed to go limp and didn’t say anything as I pulled out of his tight ass and pulled up his soaking wet briefs and trousers. I didn’t know if he had planned on cumming himself (and I didn’t really care) so I zipped him up and stepped back to check if he had pissed on me at all – and amazingly he had not. I put my cock back in my trousers and patted his shoulder. “Thanks, that was hot. I gotta get back to the wedding.” And I left his there, standing in a pool of urine. I didn’t see him for the rest of the wedding or ever again but it was one of the hottest experiences I have had. Just watching him helplessly piss himself in a semi-public place still gets me hard and I want this experience to happen again. Has anyone else been in a situation like this, or even dreamed about it? Either being the bloke who has pissed himself or the bloke who made another bloke piss himself? I would love to hear your thoughts and experiences! TONY1 point
-
Last night I hooked-up with my regular top over on Portobello Road, London, UK, after spending the afternoon washing out my arse and then working my hole with a vibrator until it was gaping open as I took a few snorts of poppers. When I arrived at his place I went through the usual no-nonsense welcome, which consisted of knocking at the door, and when it opened, being ordered to "Get upstairs and strip." Also as usual I was instructed to undress the top, and to sniff his balls and slide my tongue up to his knob, sucking until it was hard. I might add, also as usual, his dick smelled of his last fuck and of having been stuffed into his briefs all-day while he was at his office. At any event, it didn't take long to get him up. When he was at full mast I climbed onto the bed, asshole up and checks spread. He worked my hole over with his tongue, spat on my hole, rubbed his knob against my asslips, and then pushed right in. That's where the vibrator came in: having used it before hand, the hole readily opened-up for him. Then it's an hour of shoulders-down hole-up, feet on his chest deep fucking. At one point I grunted "I need a drink," to which he dribbled spit down into my opened mouth as he plowed me. After this he picked-up his speed, truly leaving me unable to remember to breathe, after which he shot his load. Three loads later, his poz flat-mate, who is a fuckin' fit Norwegian, came jome from work. I wasn't objecting when, ten minutes after he walked through the door, the roommate seeded my arse hole. He must have been saving a load as he dumped an exceptionally big load. Afterwards I was told to piss off home. Glad I could serve and I'm ready for the next 'Use'.1 point
-
My junior year of college I decided that I had had enough of dorm life and struck out on my own to find an apartment. My parents said that they would pay for it as long as it didn’t cost more then the dorms. Now the dorms at my university weren’t cheap but they weren’t really as expensive as the cost of an apartment, so my choices were limited. After scouring the newspaper and craigslist I found three that were within my extremely small budget and were close enough to school to not make the commute impossible, so, a couple of weeks before school started, I went on a quest to find an apartment. I suppose that I should tell you a little something about myself before we go on too far. I had just turned twenty-one, and has spent a good amount of time the year before working off the last vestiges of my slightly pudgy teen age self and now sported a thin lean build that I was rather proud of. Also in the past year, weather it was due to some hormone increase from working out or my genetics finally decided that it was that time in my development, I had grown a fairly reasonable pelt of hair across my tight pecks and my now firm round bubble butt had a healthy growth of hair across both cheeks and down my crack. What I was most proud of all though was that my cock had thickened and lengthened slightly making it now an exact seven inches long and just about six and a half around. The boys I met at parties and bent over back in their rooms or in the bathroom of the party certainly enjoyed my quickly evolving meat. August in the Midwest is unreasonably hot, so when I went began my quest, upon entering the first place I quickly shucked my button down shirt and walked wearing a wife-beater and tight jean shorts, even as I could feel the sweat still running down my back. An old woman showed me around a dingy little flat in the basement of a small three-story apartment building. It was certainly not what was advertised in the paper but I knew people always exaggerated in those things. I thanked her for her time and said that I would be in touch, praying that the other two apartments were better. The second place I was looking was about a ten minute walk away, but by the time I had gotten there my shirt was soaked through with sweat and I was sure that I stunk to high heaven. Feeling rather dejected after my first viewing I knocked on the door to apartment 1A, which through my correspondence with the poster on Craigslist I had learned was the apartment of the super. The door opened and there stood the single most attractive man I had ever seen in my life. Normally I was only attracted to guys my own age but this man destroyed all of that. He stood at about six foot three inches, which put him about six inches taller than was I. He had a broad powerful chest, thick muscle knotted arms, and a handsome bearded face that made my knees weak. He wore no shirt and his carpenter pants were slung so low on his hips that I could see the tops of his thick bush of pubes over the waistband. I stared at his strong hair covered chest admiring the dark fur that covered his whole torso for a long moment, before managing to blurt out that I was here to see the apartment. The man chuckled and said in a deep voice that resonated in my chest “I’m Chuck, the guy you emailed. Nice to meet you, guy. Sorry, what was your name again?” “Duncan,” I replied, possibly a little too quickly. “Well do you wanna see the place or just stand here in the hallway,” he said turning away from me for a moment. He grabbed a shirt from just beyond where I could see into his apartment and a set of keys off a hook before stepping forward into the hallway. I stepped back quickly allowing him to pull his own door closed before leading the way down the hallway to the stairs tugging the flannel shirt of as he walked. As we walked towards the stairs Chuck made idle conversation with me about school, asking I was studying - just filling the silence, as he lead the way up three flights of stairs and then all the way down the top floor to the last door on the right. He unlocked the door and gestured for me to go inside. It was a much nicer apartment then the last one I saw. The living room was small but had a large window that allowed sunlight to stream into the tiny space. The little kitchen was outdated but usable and the although the bedroom would fit little more then a bed and a dresser, I liked the place. Chuck showed me around and though I tried to listen I kept finding my gaze wandering to the patch of his chest that was still visible as he never buttoned the shirt he put on, or down to where his pubes were coming out over his pants wondering what the pale jeans were hiding. “So you like it kid?” “Yeah, I think it’s great.” “Good,” Chuck stopped his tour of the little apartment and turned to look at me for a long moment before smiling and saying, “But I think there’s more on your mind the just the apartment right now isn’t there?” “What?” “You can’t keep your eyes off my cock boy, I’ve seen you looking.” “Shit, I’m sorry.” I stammered embarrassed beyond belief at being caught, “I’ll go, sorry for the trouble.” “Go? What the fuck kid, no get back here.” “Okay.” “You gay, kid?” “Yeah. Is that a problem?” “Not at all, make this step a little easier.” “What?” “My last slut just graduated and I’m in need of a new one.” He grabbed at his dick through his jeans and I could see the outline now of a fat powerful cock. “So,” he said dropping his shirt on the floor, “If you’re a good boy then I’ll cut you a deal on your rent, and if you’re a really good boy then there is no rent.” He had started walking closer to me, closing the small gap between us in the tiny bedroom. I could smell him now the intoxicating scent of man wafting over me as I found myself close enough to touch his amazing chest. “You interested in that deal?” “Yes,” I breathed. Somehow feeling that if I spoke too loudly I would wake myself from the incredibly hot dream I was convinced I was having. “Kiss my chest.” I hesitated for a moment and then leaned forward and kissed one of his pink fur rimmed nipples. “Good boy. Now get on your knees.” Normally I was the one who told boys to get on their knees, but with this man all of my wishes, dreams, aspirations, wants, desires or need to be a top flew out of my head. All that I wanted was to serve this massive hulk of a man. I sank to my knees without hesitation. Chuck placed one hand on my head ruffling my hair while with the other he undid his pants allowing them to fall to the ground, his cock springing up almost hitting me in the face. Just as befit a man of his perfection he had a thick heavily veined cock that had to be at least eight maybe eight and a half inches long. The hand that rested upon my head guided me forward till his cock head pressed against my mouth and I opened wide taking as much of him inside me as I could. He grunted out his appreciation as I began to work at swallowing him substantial meat, greedily working his mushroom head past my tonsils. After bobbing back and forth and gagging several times I felt his balls come to rest on my chin for a moment before the lack of air cause my body to pull back involuntarily. I felt a powerful rush of accomplishment, I loved feeling his dark dense pubes around my nose and sensing the weight of his low hanging balls against my chin. I dove forward again swallowing his meat once more and eliciting from Chuck a sudden gasp of pleasure as his cock slid down my throat. Despite being almost a total top I had always loved sucking cock, and had gotten a good deal of practice in high school when I was fucking the captain of the football team who it turned out was a big dicked bottom who loved nothing more then to have a load blown up his hole then get his cock sucked till he came. He had been getting bred the quarter back sense our freshmen year but when he got a peak at my even then fat cock at the start of our senior year I spent the rest of the year honing my pounding skills and cocking on his knob. My hands found their way to Chuck strong ass, and I was unsurprised when I felt still more thick dense hair between my fingers as I pulled his hips closer to my face. I breather in his scent as I worshiped his dick, my own cock now hard as a rock forgotten in my shorts. “Jesus Christ kid,” Chuck gasped after a long while, “any more like that and I’m going to blow my load down your throat instead of where it belongs.” He pulled me off of his cock and tilted my head up so that I was looking at his face, losing myself in his deep blue eyes. “Strip.” I pulled my sweat soaked wife-beater off and tossed it and the button down I had tied around my waist off to the side and then after kicking off my shoes shimmied off my shorts and underpants so that I was now kneeling at the feet of this Adonis completely naked my tight swimmers body exposed for him to judge. He smiled. “Get on your hands and knees and face away from me,” were his next set of instructions. I obeyed hastily. Chuck got down on behind me and lent forward, his hand gripping my ass cheeks firmly and then I felt his rough beard on brushing against my spread ass crack just before his wet warm tongue found my hole. I moaned loudly and arched my back pushing my ass back at Chuck’s invading tongue. “What a hungry hole! When did you last get fucked, boy?” “Back in high school like three years ago,” I answered truthfully. I hadn’t gotten fucked since the quarterback of the football team took out his revenge on my ass for stealing his bottom bitch away. “You haven’t had sex in three years?” “No, it’s just that I’m normally a top.” “Well shit then, you’re tight hole is in need of a good plowing.” He dove back in, his tongue swirling around my hole occasionally pressing against my still resistant sphincter. Waves of pleasure crashed over me causing my body to slowly relax to melt into him, and I felt my hole slowly opening for him. Chuck sensed my hole relaxing as well and he redoubled his efforts to slip his tongue inside my almost virginal hole. After a rim job like this, I thought, I might never top again. I heard a rustling behind me and then Chuck stopped devouring my hole, though one of his hands still remained on my ass cheek spreading my crack wide. I heard several clicks and looked back to see and iPhone in chuck’s hand. “What are you doing,” I asked, not upset really just curious. For some reason I felt like this man, who I had just met, would never do anything bad to me. “Sending some pics of your sweet hole to a few guys I know close by who can help me really give your hole the plowing it needs today.” With that Chuck knocked me to the side so that I rolled over onto my back, spun me round, grabbed my ankles, and as he went back to devouring my now upturned hole stuffed his cock back down my throat.1 point
-
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph55fb1beb1b72f one of my favourite scenes. I love the way the bottom has his hand on the tops body as he cums. Plenty of kissing too.1 point
-
PART 4: I had not even been in DC for a week and here I was ready to be a gangbang-train run-slut whore-raw bottom for any dick that paid $20 at the city’s biggest sex party. If my friends could only see me now - HA! Garrett - my new landlord/employer/fuck buddy led me to the warehouse/parking garage he owned where the sex party was going to be. We stopped in an alley between the warehouse and a few apartment buildings that faced Rhode Island Ave. He leered at me, held out a brown bottle of coke, had me sniff up, then asked, “WANT A QUICK LOAD UP THAT ASS BEFORE WE GO IN? BEFORE YOU BECOME THE QUEEN - APOLOGIES - THE KING OF SPEED BREEDING? IS THAT ASS READY?” Garrett’s ugly troll dick spewed thick sludge like a sewer pipe and I was tempted to ask if I could stay there in the alley to get fucked, but sighed when he insisted we go on in. The place seemed deserted, but as we walked towards the front, I saw people setting things up - running wires, stocking basic bars, dumping bags of ice into chests full of cans of beer, and more. Garrett explained as he gave me the grand tour, “These parties started out small. Some little basement up off Florida Ave, but after I bought this place, I offered to go in as a partner with the guy who does most of the organizing, and it didn’t take long to literally blow up. This is a warehouse/old parking garage, so lot’s of great spaces to use. We get all the DC queens, but guys come in from Virginia, down from Maryland and Baltimore, fuck we even have some die hards from Philly who come spend the weekend. There’s music, drinks, places to sit and chill and smoke or snort like that area with the couches - and this bed - one of my prize finds - gets a lot of action, but most of it is for show. You get a few die-hard sex hounds who enjoy fucking in front of everyone. Just like that tub over there by the bathroom - that’s for the piss pigs. This is the one night you can find the leather men from the Eagle, the sweater queens from JR’s, the dance queens from Southwest, the street trade from the Fire Place, the sleazy boys from the Green Lantern, all mingling in one place.” A few of the men setting up paused to look at us as we walked by. A couple smiled in a way I would come to learn meant they wanted some raw ass and were down for anything quick and dirty. Garrett clearly knew everyone, but was focused on the tour. I was impressed, even more so when he said, “I clear more money just from the door charge than most of the bars in Dupont do in two weeks. Add in the drinks and other ‘extras’ and that’s another four weeks easy.” I tried to quickly run the numbers in my head and while I did not know what total sales were for all those bars, I knew about what Garrett pulled in at the one where I met him where he was majority owner - damn! We walked up a ramp to an area where there was basically nothing and Garrett explained, “This is the ‘back room’. No lights get turned on up here. There’s a little ambient light from those top windows, but barely enough to see your hand in front of your face. For those guys who can’t loosen up to play around down below, they eventually find their way up here. I know more than one sweater queen who got more than he bargained for when he wandered into the wrong group of guys fresh from the Eagle up here.” I asked if he was worried about the cops raiding the place or anyone getting seriously hurt. “No, not really,” Garrett said. “I know all the cops around here and several of them will work security for the party when they are off duty. I also have a few other guys who wander around, keeping an eye on things, and if on the rare chance someone doesn’t like what is happening fuck this place is crawling with people so easy enough to step away.” My mouth must have been hanging open as I stared around at the ‘back room’, the stains on the floor, imaging all the cum and man sweat that would be shot in here soon. Then I asked, “If you have all this, then why would anyone pay for Speed Breeding? I mean, it sounds like there is plenty of ass here if people want it.” Garrett handed me the bottle of cocaine as he lit a cigarette and shook head, “Yeah, of course. But like I said, a lot of what happens is just looking, touching, a quick suck here and there. People come for the ‘possibility’ of the taboo - few actually have the balls to jump into the deep end. That’s why I have Speed Breeding. True, it’s a little extra cash, but for a lot of guys, all the drinking, teasing, and stimuli would leave them so frustrated they would never come back so I make sure they can get a release. Speaking of - get on your knees and suck my dick while I finish my smoke.” I was slobbering his dick, jacking mine, silently begging for him to shoot in my mouth. He flicked his cigarette butt against the wall, stepped back, I asked, “Can you cum?” He laughed and said, “Not yet. But I will - maybe. You know there’s going to lots of pretty young ass prancing around here tonight and I do so enjoy corrupting the innocent.” Back down on the main level we worked our way through the various areas being set up to the other end of the warehouse/parking garage. Garrett pointed back the way we had come, “Down at the end closer to 15th Street is where cars would enter and that side door is where everyone comes in. Always good to have a line out front as no one wants to go in someplace that’s dead. I also will have porn playing down there just off to the side so that as people come in they hear the sounds of sex. Make them think there is a lot going on. I first tried having the VIP area down there and the Speed Breeding, but works out better this way. Just up there - the end closer to the 14th Street - is the EXIT. This is the VIP area …” Garrett held the door open to what appeared to a couple of old offices. The windows had been covered with black paint. It was very dim and already smoky as the guys doing the set up were all smoking. The guys were all eye candy too and seemed to represent the various groups from a guy in chaps to a preppy guy and more. Through the next room was a door that led into a hall and on each side of the hall was another office. The windows facing into the hall had been painted black. There was a small bed in each room, stacks of paper towel rolls, a garbage can, a small ice chest, a chair, a small TV playing porn with a stack of porn videos beside it, an ashtray, a mirror for cocaine and a few straws, poppers, an assortment of bottles of lube - but clearly absent - no condoms. What I assumed was a closet was actually a toilet and hand basin. “These are the Speed Breeding rooms,” Garrett explained. “While folks may want sleazy, for $20 they expect more than a corner with a shower curtain hung up in front. The process is simple. I have a guy who sits at the hall door at the front there. He collects the money and the men walk into whatever room is free. There is no choosing - they get whatever ass is available - yours or C.O.’s boy. When you shut the door, there is a red bulb that turns on in the hallway and in the room and a timer starts. They get 5 minutes. When the timer runs out both lights go off. My guys will give them a few seconds to get dressed, but then they will open the door if the have to and send them on their way. They can do whatever they want for that 5 minutes - have you tell them a nursery rhyme for all I care, but the goal is to get them to have fun and let loose - literally.” I nodded, understanding. Garrett reminded me, “Remember it’s all about the taboo, the risk. Some guys may want it totally dark - some may want you to suck them first - but 5 minutes goes by awful fast. See that lit box under the red bulb? That’s an old flip timer my electrical guy installed in both rooms - got it from a bank or something. It will count down from 5 minutes so you can keep an eye on the time and speed things along if you need to. Here - let me show you.” Garrett closed the door, the red bulb went on casting a devilish glow, and the timer started to count down from 5:00 with a CLICK as the metallic number tabs turned and the gears whirred; 4:59 CLICK; 4:48 CLICK; 4:57 - fuck that was going to get annoying. Garrett pointed at the timer, “5 minutes to get your ass loaded. Most of the guys will blow in 30 seconds, but if you feel like a guy is not there, ease off, wait out the timer, tell him to circle back around and you will be happy to given him another 5 minutes - for another $20 of course. Be that naked, hungry cum dump I know you are and work those fucking dicks and get their loads. A few rules: If you need to let any of it out, use the toilet there but tell my guys you need a minute, leave the door open and make it quick; Same if you need to snort some lines, drink, or whatever; Don’t drink anything unless it’s from a can you opened and don’t let it sit around so no one slips anything into it - same with the cocaine; There’s a box by the door for TIPS right by the chair and whatever gets put in there is extra and for you only; See the walls here? They only go up to 7-feet so everything that goes on in here can be heard in the main VIP room - faintly - but it can be heard - so the sounds of fucking will get you more dick for sure; The first few hours may be a little slow but things will really start picking up by midnight and then it gets balls crazy from there until 4:00 AM when we have to ‘technically’ close; Don’t leave the room. I need you boys here the whole time; I will have a guy at the other end of the hall so when the men are done fucking, he guides them out that way as the next ones come in the front. They can leave if they want, or come back, or go back to the main event. With your ass I expect you will have a few repeats as I always get a couple perverts - like myself - that hits its early and then again later; and Finally, if you feel for any reason that something’s not right like the guy is too drunk, or gets rough - not play rough, but you know like want to hurt you rough, or anything at all you just holler and both my guys will be in here in seconds. The doors don’t lock. “Give me your keys to the house and anything else you got on you. OK, Any questions?” Garrett asked as he lit a cigarette and absently stroked his bulging troll dick through his pants. I stepped to the door, pulled it open slightly, the red light shut off, the timer whirred and clicked back to 5:00, I shut the door firmly, the red light came back on, CLICK, the timer started. I stepped over to Garrett, unzipped his pants, and started sucking his dick like my life depended on it. “OH JESUS,” he said as he guided my head with his left hand while holding his cigarette in his right. I had not swallowed his cum before and I wanted to taste it - to taste that dirty semen and to have his cum coating my throat for the rest of the night. “SWALLOW THAT FUCKING LOAD - SWALLOW IT ALL - GET EVERY DIRTY DROP - OH CHRIST!” Garrett proclaimed. A few more contractions of my mouth and I eased back, stood up, wiped the spittle and dick juice from the corners of my mouth, looked at the timer - 2:15 - then to Garrett and asked, “Feel better?” He just shook his head, sighed as he stuffed his dick back in his pants, “Ah the eagerness of youth,” he said as if that explained everything. His load was ashy, earthy, sour, and thick and I told myself I wanted more of that sometime too, but now time for business. I followed Garrett as he completed one last walk around. There was just under an hour before they would open the doors and start letting guys in. He introduced me to the host of the event, several of the guys who worked there, and then about 30 minutes out C.O.’s boy Kip showed up. There was just something about Kip. We didn’t click the first time I met him and not then either. I did smile though knowing I had pleased his pimp, C.O., and thinking about the BBC gangbang C.O. had taken me to and then him fucking me in Garrett’s backyard made me horny as hell and raring to go. I stepped away from the group, turned into a corner, did a huge snort out of the brown bottle and told Garrett I was going to go get ready. The music had cranked up, voices were louder, sounds of a party wound and weaved through the warehouse/parking garage to where I was near the VIP section. The big guy sitting out front collecting the $20 fee didn’t give me his name, but seemed nice enough, told me he would take care of me, and I could not help but eye the bulge in his crotch. The guy who sat at the back end looked like C.O. at first - rough, street looking dude - and in the dim light I could see he was tall, stocky, and the small glare from his smoke showed a full beard. As I approached he got off his stool, towering over me, set his cigarette in an ashtray placed on another stool beside him and said, “May I help you?” He then looked up the hall to the front and I turned and saw Kip leaning out of his room who then yelped and ducked back in. “I just wanted to introduce myself,” I said, “I’m helping Garrett out and….” He didn’t take my offered hand and just noted, “I know who you are.” I turned to go, paused, then sort of stumbled back a step right into the man. I innocently turned my head as I slid my shorts down and quietly said, “No one’s around yet. You want to fuck me?” OK, I am usually not - OK, I am NEVER, that bold, but between the cocaine, the nutt in my ass from earlier, the taste of Garrett’s second load in my mouth, the anticipation of what was to come, I needed my hole poked. His calloused black hand came around my throat, pulled me tight against his body, his denim jeans doing nothing to hide the steel pipe shaft snaking down his right thigh, “YOU TEASING THE WRONG MAN BOY,” he growled, “I ONLY FUCK WHEN I KNOW IT’S ALL GOING IN - EVERY INCH - ASS OR PUSSY - EITHER ONE AND IF THAT MEANS MAKING THAT SHIT BLEED AND TEARING YOU OPEN TO GET IT, I WILL. I AIN’T PLAYIN. I TAKE WHAT’S MINE. ANOTHER TIME, ANOTHER PLACE, YOU’D BE SCREAMING YOUR REGRETS RIGHT NOW. BUT MY MAN’S BEEN GOOD TO ME AND MINE SO I’M NOT FUCKING WITH HIS SHIT. TONIGHT’S HIS BUSINESS AND YOU NEED TO DO YOUR PART AND I’LL DO MINE.” With a grunt he released me, sat back down on the stool, picked up his smoke, and smiled at me through the haze. I boldly reached out and ran my fingers up and down the dark outlines of his manhood and said, “Don’t worry. I’ll handle my business. But when the party’s over, I may need someone to walk me home.” With that invite hanging - along with his ginormous BBC - I went down the hall to my Speed Breeding room, got naked, sat on the bed, snorted a few lines of cocaine, jacked my dick, put some porn on and waited for my first John. I was lost in a movie when the light grew dimmer, the door closed, the red bulb turned on and the timer started - CLICK. The man was short, balding, paunchy, had on glasses, and leered at me with a snaggle toothed smile. I smiled back. I stood up, bent over the bed, and he said, “Oh no, no no. Kiss me.” What? I turned and looked at him. His physical looks didn’t really bother me - hell as a bottom the ‘ugliest’ tops were some of the best fucks - but this guy was effeminate too. It took me a second to remember the saying the guys in Texas used to blurt, “HE OPENED HIS MOUTH AND A STRING OF PEARLS FELL OUT!” or some shit like that. I just was not into fem guys. Clearly I had discovered I had few limits, and a broad range of men I would let fuck me, but this? This was too much. CLICK - the fucking timer. I looked at him, the mirror full of coke, snorted some lines, stood up, and leaned down and kissed the little man as he touched my dick. I had to be the aggressor and slid my tongue between his small, dry cracked lips. He moaned - CLICK. I reached down to touch his dick, “No, no, no. Kiss me.” OK, whatever. Back to his mouth - CLICK. My tongue darted in his mouth. I reached up and held his head - CLICK. I flicked my tongue side to side and up and down - CLICK. He moaned. I added some spit - CLICK. I explored his teeth - CLICK. He pulled back and shook, shivered, and had a small convulsion. Fuck was he having a heart attack? A dark stain appeared on the front of his Khakis. Damn - he just blew his load! The man turned, yanked the door open, and scurried down the hall like a rabbit with a fox on its tail. The big black man - fuck I still didn’t know his name, calmly pushed the EXIT door open, the small man hurried through, then the door was shut. I waved for the black guy to come to the room as I furtively looked to the front and saw the guy who took the cash but no one else waiting. “What the fuck was that?” I asked. The black guy looked at my white skin, reached out and circled my pink nipple as he licked his lips. He smiled. I crossed my hands over my chest and said, “What? Now you want to fuck me?” He just shook his head and went back to his post. I snorted some more coke and waited. The door to my room was slightly further down the hall than Kip’s. I heard his door open, a man walk by who looked at me and smiled as he slicked his hair back and left. Kip’s door closed. OK, tonight was not off to a great start. I didn’t have to wait long for my first load: The next guy that came in was a little drunk for sure, but had a nice, thick uncut dick and like Garrett predicted, he cummed in my ass within about a minute of sticking it in. I had barely lubed my hole up before he got behind me, shoved, pumped, and spurted. A few more guys came through, each much like the last, nothing special to remember except hot nutt in my ass and not one of them asked about safe sex, or a condom, or status. The next guy though - fuck I had to stop and sort several lines of cocaine just to deal with him. Fucking high maintenance. He wanted more light, less light, not that video, did I have condoms, how many loads had I taken? What was my status? Did I know the importance of safe sex? I barely saw his dick before the timer stopped - thank God. When he left I motioned to the guy taking the money and told him, “I will not deal with that asshole again.” That’s all I had to say. More coke, more raw dick, more cum. The music seemed louder, the voices sharper, the shadows darker - damn I was fucked up. Sad though as I barely felt the fucks. I mean nothing against the guys at all, all seemed like nice dicks, but nothing so special that it cut through the high, made my ass ache after, or made me wish I was theirs to take home. That all changed when he walked in. HOLY SHIT! WHAT WAS HE DOING HERE? I had just finished using the closet toilet and wiped the man spooge out of my crack when I sat back on the bed, snorted some lines, and looked up. He walked in, shut the door, unbuttoned his pants and with them around his ankles turned around and stopped - it was one of my friends. One of the guys I had stayed with when I first came to DC. His eyes got wide - he mumbled and fumbled trying to pull his pants up. I stepped over to him, he stood up, I grabbed his dick and stroked and asked, “You trying to fuck or what?” So the backstory recap on why this was weird: The guy who just walked in - I will call him Mr. M - he and I were bar friends, pool table buddies. Nice guy. Big executive in a multinational company, but married and just ‘coming out’. Sort of. Mr. L - who would become his lover - was someone we all met the same night at the bar. He was new to the neighborhood, we asked him to play pool with us, he and Mr. M spent the night together and the rest was wedded bliss. Well things got weird when Mr. M asked me to let Mr. L have one of the spare rooms at my house. He was living in a bad place, had to get out ASAP. Sure, no problem. Well when Mr. L moved in we became friends, sort of best friends I thought. Mr. M seemed a little jealous at times and even once accused me (while at the bar drunk) of sleeping with his new lover Mr. L - which never happened. We were friends. Not my type. I was helping someone out in need, blah blah blah. Anyways, things were just always a little weird after that. Mr. M and Mr. L became a hot power couple, moved to DC, we kept in touch, when my life went to hell they invited me to stay with them but Mr. M always still seemed a little surly. Now here I was, buck-naked and Mr. M had his dick hanging out. They always said they were monogamous, but fuck - I didn’t give a shit. If he was here, he wanted to fuck. I spit in my hand, pressed Mr. M against the wall as I pushed back on his dick and rode his shaft for all I was worth. It took me close to 4 minutes, but he cummed in my ass then quickly wiped his dick off and left. HA! I watched Mr. M practically run out the back door. The black guy at the back looked at me - I looked up front and no one was watching - I stepped into the hall, bent over and spread my cheeks so he could see the fresh load of cum coating my ass pussy. I smiled and walked back into the room, his low growl echoing over the music and sounds of the party. The next few hours were a bit of a blur - too much cocaine. There was a guy who I thought must have been homeless from his stink but he had a huge dick that stretched me good, so I was happy. A couple jock Daddy types who seemed to enjoy fucking rough. Another dude who insisted I find a condom and finally I flung the door open and shoved him into the hall - end of that. Overall the night was OK - not great - but OK. Frankly I had a much better time at the BBC gangbang a few nights prior. Those men were ALL well hung. They fucked with no strings, no drama, and all they wanted was a raw hole to cum in. Drugs, drink, smoke, all on deck along with balls to the wall hardcore fucking. The VIPs at this sex party were just a bit too tame and vanilla for my tastes. Yeah I looked the vanilla part, and could play a JR’s ‘sweater queen’ on TV, but inside I was more of an Eagle slut, or BBC hood slut. I heard there was a bar called Bachelor’s Mill where the BBC went, but the BBC there were only into black holes – not pink ones. Sigh! Garrett was in the tiny doorway of the closet toilet. He handed me a wad of bills and smiled, “From your TIP box,” he said. I blushed, took the cash, not sure exactly where to put it so handed it back to him and said, “Can you…..” Another voice interrupted us as a black hand snatched the cash, took the keys to my apartment Garrett was holding, and as Garrett stepped back, smiling like the twisted fucker he was, the black guy I had teased earlier filled the doorway and said, “HIS PARTY IS OVER. MINE IS JUST BEGINNING. YOU READY FOR SOME BBC SLOW, DEEP, ROUGH BREEDING? NONE OF THIS SPEEDY SHIT - I PLAN TO TAKE MY TIME OPENING THAT ASS PUSSY UP AND FILLING YOU WITH NICCA NUTT” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)1 point
-
Love to fuck anon. Climb on a guy in the BH and drop my load; or slip into guys in darkrooms. They can't me, neither can I see them, what they're like, how old etc. To me a hole is a hole; if it is presented I will fuck it.1 point
-
Fuck yeah!!!!! Luv 2 take anonymous cock and loads in the dark room at 442 Natomas (SF CumUnion): bent over, a load already in for lube (cum makes the best lube) and the sexual electricity popping as a horny Top feels the creamy load in your well fucked hole, and bends you over as he forces his hard fuck stick deep into your ass, while crying out "fuck yeah," and breeds you like the animal he is, depositing another load of precious man sperm in your starving fuck chute!!1 point
-
Given the way gay men travel, I doubt it matters. Past outbreaks started in Hawaii and spread to the West Coast. If it's out there, it only takes one guy having a hot night at Steamworks to carry it all over. Aren't you worried about never shutting off your dripping, burning cock? It's not like getting pozzed and "having no symptoms."1 point
-
Coming up again in a week. Can't wait to get into those tight assess and fuck me some sweet silky sluts. But boys, if you're going to be a cum dump for the night, please clean out your hole first. The scat party is a different night :-)1 point
-
So I am iat CCBC in Palm Springs for 4 days. I took 4 loads today. 2 of them from a guy from A4A. He messaged me and said he wanted to breed me in the parking lot. He lives nearby I did it and it was hot as fuck. Shot 2 loads in me. BBRT- fucknfeedme1 point
-
Eddie: Oh little boy what'd you think I meant when I said I was gonna smear. Your. walls. He kept his fuck at the pace he had set before he came inside me. Eddie: Did you think I was gonna shot your little baby prostate with my warm cream. Feel it baby? Feel it splashing around down there as I fuck it into you some more. Go ahead look down at it pig, it's okay. I was still angry that this man came in me, knowing I wanted him I use a condom. But when I looked down I noticed I was stroking my own cock furiously. And when he pulled his dick out of me and I saw it all creamy above my bare hole. Jacob: Oh please push it back in! Eddie: Oh straight boy that is what I want to hear. Keep looking down at it. Watch me put it into you. He held my ankles up still and I grabbed him by his strong hips and looked as he pushed his raw cock into me. Eddie: Don't have any more hang ups about getting fucked without the condom now do you? You feel like a pig don't you. He looked up at him as he pumped his cum into me at a slower pace even though I was still jerking like I had a shakeweight. Eddie: Come on straight boy, answer me. Jacob: Please, oh please just keep! Eddie: Keep what faggot. Jacob: Just don't stop. Fucking me! Eddie: What about the condom. Jacob: Fuck it! Fuck the condom please don't stop. Eddie: Turn over pig. I sprang up fast and got on my knees. Eddie: Present that pussy to me. Crawl back towards my dick. I crawled towards him hole first. Eddie: Now tell me what you need. Jacob: I need you to fuck me please! Eddie: Stroke your little cock son, use your other hand to spread that pig hole. --- Eddie: Fuck that's still so perfect. He grabbed me by my hips. Eddie: Tell me it's okay to go in raw. Stroking my cock harder I pushed onto him but he kept pulling away. I got harder anticipating his fuck. Jacob: Please please do it! He spanked me hard. Eddie: Stop playing! What is it you fucking want! Jacob: FUCK MY PIG HOLE. He pushed the tip in. Jacob: Please please fuck it. He took it out and spanked me again, surely leaving a red hand print. Eddie: Boy do you want this dick tonight or not? He pressed the tip in again and swayed it back and forth. I stroked my smaller cock while I was still face down, reaching back with my other hand and opening my hole for him. Eddie: Do you feel my cum still sitting there? I did feel it on the tips of my fingers. And I stroked a little harder cuz of it. Eddie: I wanna put more inside of you baby. I arched my back a little lower. Jacob: please do. Eddie: Huh? Jacob: please do! Eddie: Do what now pig? He slammed his hard cock into me balls deep and pulled out. I groaned and tried to run away but he held me close for his swift movement. And I missed him as soon as he left me. Eddie: A little something like that? Jacob: Yes Sir please! Fuck me raw just like that! Eddie: There's my permission. And he slammed back into me and didn't stop this time. He grabbed me by my hips and just moved my body back and forth on his member. Eddie: Oh fuck I love slut boys. I'm not leaving until I paint these walls again baby is that okay? Jacob: Yes! It is please that's what I want from you! He started to long stroke me slowly. Eddie: But you want to cum too don't you baby? Jacob: I do, but I want more of you. Eddie: Oh faggot you have me, you have me balls deep. He smacked the back of my head as he pounded his meat into my new wet boy pussy. Eddie: Not a fucking straight boy now are you! I moaned as his fuck got nastier. Eddie: Are you faggot? Not a straight boy anymore! Jacob: Oh no sir! Fuck my hole for me. Make us feel so good! Eddie: Fucking love converting straight boys. Jacob: I'm gonna cum Sir! Eddie: Me too faggot. He pumped me more viciously as we both released our climax. I sprayed down in a stream as I felt the first hit of his cum go up in my guts. Eddie: Oh that puss is good. Now you can say you're a bareback slut. He left the room, leaving me face down on the bed and with a dripping hole. I could both feel and see it leaking out of my ass from this position. There was a steady stream of it. He had said it was a two week load. I stood up with shaking legs and felt the cum run down my legs now. ~~ On the drive home I felt so dirty but I felt so good. I had showered while I was still there but I still felt his cum bubbling in my ass. If I had one regret about the night, it would be that I didn't grab Colin's load too. _________ Another story finished, hope you all enjoyed.1 point
-
He looked down at my hole. He slapped his covered cock onto my hole a few times, teasing it with his head. I saw him stroking his penis with his spit getting ready to penetrate me again. Eddie: Oh fuck I'm gonna make your pretty pussy gape. And he thrust into me in one shot and held it steady deep. He had my ankles up still and just started to grind out and in slowly. Eddie: Do you feel all of me in you faggot. I'm balls deep. I couldn't speak due to the girth of his cock but I still held him tight by his hips as he made himself fit. He pulled all the way out. Eddie: Oh yeah pretty puss is already starting to stretch. And pushed back in. Eddie: Tell me to go faster faggot. Tell me what you need in you. Jacob: Oh Sir! Fuck!! Please don't stop. Eddie: That's right faggot. He started to pump more and more into me until I was babbling incoherently about how good he felt using me like his cock glove. He kept bottoming out his balls slapping against mine, the sound driving us both crazy. Eddie: Oh boy you feel so good wrapped around me! He grabbed both my ankles in one of his strong hands and started to fuck me on my side a little, using his other hand to stretch open one of my cheeks. Eddie: Fuck I've got a two week load built up, and I. am going to. smear. your. walls! He kept fucking me more aggressively with every word. He grabbed my ankles one on each hand again and spread my legs out and knees at my chest and drove himself home. Eddie: I'm about to cum son. He said as he built up his speed. Eddie: Baby boy can I shoot in your hole. Jacob: Fuck no! Even with your condom, pull out! He picked up his pace and held my ankles down tighter. Eddie: Oh too late baby boy I'm shooting I'm shooting! I felt his cock bounce in my ass as it pulsed his cum into the condom. Jacob: Dude what the fuck you were supposed to pull out! He didn't stop fucking me. Eddie: Baby boy look down at my cock. I had to bend my head up awkwardly while he was still rough fucking me. Jacob: What the fuck man! The condom came off! Eddie: Yes it did pretty boy. I broke them both right away, I don't fuck with condoms. Jacob: Get off me man! He held me in place. Eddie: What's the matter straight boy? Haven't gotten off yourself yet. And doesn't that cold feeling feel so good down there. Do you feel me in you, smearing up against all those pretty walls you have. I struggled to release myself but he was stronger. Eddie: I already came, but I can stay hard enough to fuck you more if you still wanna cum. Jacob: But dude you came inside me. Eddie: Yeah and it's your turn to feel that good. Feel me still inside you, still making you make these noises. He had me there, he didn't lose any part of his erection and he still had me moaning. Eddie: I already came, all I can do now is make you feel good. Jacob: Alright fine dude but just until I cum. Eddie: Let's make this fast then faggot.1 point
-
Part VI I was so ashamed of myself for what I had done yesterday, but in telling this guy about it now, with my head down, I could see his cock sticking part way out of his shorts and seemed to be getting longer. My mind just would not focus. They seemed to all be HIV + guys and here I was trying to tell him about my regrets. He seemed to understand. He told me not to worry about it, just let it go as something that had happened on the spur of the moment. What with the heat, the beer and his buddies kind of getting out of control and fucking right there on a blanket on the ground in front of me. He had just been damned horny and I was drunk. He seemed to have an answer to everything I talked about, but I still couldn't look up and look him in the eyes nor take my eyes off of his damn big cock. All at once he kind of scooted towards me and grabbed me in a big hug and told me it would be all right. Don't worry about it so much. It had been great fun for him and his buddies and he knew I had enjoyed it, more because I was drunk than anything else. Nothing more needed to be said. Holding me like he was though and sliding across the seat had slid his shorts up higher and I could feel that big cock against my leg and for some reason I seemed to calm down more. I just let him hold me. I was so tired from no sleep the night before that I kind of spaced out and found my head laying on his shoulder and was almost dozing off as he hugged me and then was rubbing my back a little. My eyes closed for a bit and then jerked open. Man I was tired. He held me a little tighter and just started telling me how great I had felt the day before. His voice was low and soothing and I found myself almost nodding off again on his shoulder. His hug had now progressed to rubbing my back with one hand and my chest with the other. The one on my chest going down onto my stomach too. No sleep always seemed to put me in lala land and I just kind of was floating along. His hand on my front seemed to be rubbing lower and lower till it definitely was hitting the top of my pants and then lower yet and I felt him rub my cock and balls for a second or two. He then removed his hand from me and took one of mine and led it to his cock and for some reason I took ahold of it and found myself slowly stroking it. I felt like I was in a dream or something as he kept up a soothing whispering talk into my ear. I couldn't seem to move away. As I was stroking his ever hardening cock his hand left mine and went to the front of my pants again and started to undo them. His other hand kept up its slow rub of my back as he did this and I felt helpless to move away and really couldn't seem to find the will to. His one hand dipped into my, now open pants, and pulled my cock out and was rubbing it starting to make me get harder and harder. My mind was telling me I needed to wake the hell up and get away but being so tired I couldn't seem to move away at all. I was so tired and must have nodded off again a little. As I came back around again, I noticed his hand that had been caressing my cock had opened up my shirt and was sliding it off of my shoulders and soon it was off and his bare chest was against mine as he leaned in to kiss me and I let him do it. His tongue went deep into my mouth and I found myself returning it. This must be a dream I thought. After a bit, he was pulling me into a standing position and then my pants were being lowered and he was laying me on top of the table. I just went with it and could not put up any resistance at all. Then I was laying flat on my back and he had moved down and removed my shoes, socks and then pulled my pants off, leaving me totally naked on the table. He moved back around to the side, slowly bringing one of his hands from my foot to my crotch and then dropped his shorts and stepped out of them. He then climbed on the table with me, naked also. This must be a dream is all I could think and soon I will wake up. This is crazy, isn't it? He started to kiss me again, running his hand up and down my chest and then down to cup my cock and balls. I found myself holding onto his now hard cock and stroking it as this all was going on. His kisses then went down across my chin, my neck, to my chest and from one nipple to the other, nibbling on them each in turn. Then his head kept on going down and then I felt his mouth open and my cock being swallowed to the base in one gulp as my back arched up to meet this wild sensation. He then turned around and I found his cock right over my own mouth and then as I opened my mouth, it entered. I tried to suck like I thought he was doing but know it could not be as good as what he was doing to me since I had never done this before. Soon I felt him pulling my legs up higher and higher and then his mouth came off of my cock and licked down across my balls and then down more and was then licking my hole. I again found my back arching up to meet his tongue as it entered my hole. He fucked my hole mercilessly with his tongue driving me nuts. He was slobbering and licking and flicking around and into me and then I felt one of his fingers enter me. Soon another and then another was in me, driving me wilder with each. I couldn't seem to get enough. Then he stopped licking and keeping his fingers in me, turned around slowly and brought his head back up to mine and again started to kiss me. Between kisses he kept telling me, whispering, how great my hole felt and he just couldn't help it. He needed me and I couldn't stop. He asked, this time, if he could go ahead and I found myself saying yes. He then raised my legs up and crawled between them and I felt his cock replace his fingers and enter me. He eased it in slowly until I felt his balls against my ass again. Damn, this is crazy but feels so good is all I could think. He reached down and raised my legs up and hooked them over his shoulders, basically tipping me almost completely upside down and then slowly his cock slid back our of me till just the head was still in and then back in again and again. Then he told me he couldn't stand it as my hole was too tight and good and started to really ram his cock in and out of me hard and as deep as he could drive it. I found myself raising up to meet his in thrusts. He got wilder and wilder and the more he did the more I drove myself onto his cock. He drilled my hole for a good 15 minutes of this and then I all at once was aware that my own cock was harder than I could remember it ever being and it was starting to cum. My mouth had been hanging open, moaning and my cum was now pouring down my own throat. My spasms seemed to drive him wild and he told me he could feel my ass clenching with each spurt and it was time. I then could actually feel his cock start to spurt in me and he drove his cock as deep into me as he could, grinding it and trying to reach clear to my throat I think. Spurt after spurt from us both till we were drained and fell back onto the table in a heap. We laid like that for a while and then all at once, I was wide awake and and thinking what the hell am I doing? I had done it again. Let this man fuck my ass with his HIV again and this time I wasn't drunk. What a crazy thing.1 point
-
Part V ANOTHER CRAZY DAY After being bred BB by several guys I had just met and being pretty drunk and then finding out they all had HIV UNMEDICATED and me being (straight?). I sobered up in a hurry and got the hell out of that park in a hurry. I was totally freaked out as you can get. My ass was starting to burn like hell and tingle at the same time. I had no idea what the hell I had done. Just stop to take a piss and ended up being fucked almost senseless after drinking way too much too fast. My mind just could not get wrapped around it at all. How I made it home is still a mystery too but finally pulled into my driveway. I stopped and just sat in my car for quite a while. Had to get my mind cleared up in a hurry before facing my wife. I was now a good 2 hours late for supper and hadn't called, so I know she was going to be upset. Had to go in though, so I got out of the car and into the house I went. I made up a lame excuse for being late and not calling and told her I wasn't hungry and headed to the shower in a hurry. My mind was still whirling around but got cleaned up somehow. Went down to spend time with wife and watch some TV and then it was time for bed. Don't think I slept a wink all night thinking about what had happened. Next morning came, after what seemed like a week. Got up like normal and had breakfast and coffee and almost felt normal again. Off to work I went. My mind still in turmoil and could not get much done at all. Lunchtime and I just sat in the cafeteria numbly. Back to work and still not thinking straight at all. Then, wham it was time to go home. Had spaced off calling for a doctor appt. and now that office would be closed so decided it would be ok till morning. Headed out for home. As I was getting to the park, again, I noticed that there were some tents set up now. Could see guys playing soccer again, with others standing or sitting and mostly watching. I decided I needed to stop and talk to that first guy I had met before. Had to get some more answers and talk about what I had done and what needed to be done. I pulled into the parking lot and found a space to park. As I got out of the car and headed that way, that guy noticed me and came running to meet me. Before I knew it he had grabbed my hand and shook it in greeting and then gave me a huge hug, too. I told him I needed someone to talk to badly. He noticed my concern and told me to follow him. He headed to a huge tent they had set up to one side and we entered it. They had set up a couple of tables there and looked to be using it as their dining area/storage area. I walked over and sat down at one of the tables and he went to a cooler and grabbed us a couple of cold cans of Coke to drink. Was glad it was pop and not another beer. He then sat right down next to me with one let under the table and the other out, facing me and told me to go ahead. I drank about half my Coke before I could think of what to say and then stammered and could not get out a coherent sentence, really. He told me to calm down and just take my time and tell him all my thoughts about the day before and he would help me get through it. I started by telling him I thought it had been a huge mistake on my part mostly for drinking so much. He just nodded some and told me that probably did help lead up to it. I telling him I really kind of felt ashamed of what I had done and kind of dropped my head down. I found I was looking right between his legs. He had quite short shorts on and apparently nothing else on and I was looking directly at his huge cock that was hanging about halfway out of one leg of his shorts. I tried to look away but found I couldn't take my eyes off of it and started to stammer again. He leaned towards me and patted my leg and told me to calm down and take it easy and start again. It took my a couple of minutes to get my mind focused again and start to explain that he had taken advantage of my drunkenness, too. We were both somewhat at fault and it should not have happened and now I had no idea what to do. I told him this without ever raising my head back up as I could not get my eyes off of his cock. It also seemed to be growing, little by little as I talked, to somewhat semi-hard state now. Why could I not get my eyes off of it and my head up?1 point
-
PART10 It's been a couple of days and I haven't had the chance to fuck around - I've been trying to catch up with my notes from college and also do some advance reading in the library - I know that some of my classmates would be professionals and have years of experience so I have to keep up, going directly to grad school after college was starting to look less appealing as the days went by - though all the cock I've gotten here in Cairo reminded me of how amazing the past 2 weeks has been. And finally tomorrow would be the first day of class and I can finally start my first steps into having that graduate degree. My first class was pretty much uneventful. I had a middle aged lady as my professor with a dozen or so middle aged guys - none of which caught my attention - All seemed to be happily married and were just taking this class to get a promotion at work. Sigh. I was more excited going into my second class as I knew Professor Ahmed would be handling it - gosh it's been days since I last saw him and I'm aching to have his cock in me. As I got into class, the professor still wasn't there but what caught my attention was ... there sitting on the 3rd row side by side are Jacob and David! My fuck from more than a week ago. Shit I knew these gorgeous guys were foreign students but they never told me that we were going to the same school. Agh what jerks! As I walked to sit beside David... all I can see from both of them were these devlish grin and smile. I was really quite upset but I also felt my pussy tingle at the same time - the thought of being in the same classroom as with 3 guys I've fucked really turned me on - it also didn't hurt that all are amazingly hot and great fuckers. Moments later Professor Ahmed got into the room and started discussing the class syllabus... I really couldn't concentrate to what he was saying as my eyes focused on his bulge and his fit shirt which pretty much highlighted his amazing body and pecs and when I looked to my side David and Jacob may seem ordinary from the rest but god they were hot as hell too! I might fail this class for being too horny for my professor and classmates. And then my day dream was broken as David spoke to me "so wanna be group mates?" All I could muster was "what?", David then replied "Well the professor said we should work in groups of 3 for a research paper, want to join me and Jacob?" I was still quite confused with everything and I just responded "yeah, sure thing." God I really have to get my act together, I was in a complete daze but then I started to regain my composure as we started to move on further into discussing class requirements and such. Then as the class was dismissed, before Professor Ahmed left, I pretty sure he gave me a wink and smile as he exited the room. It was already getting dark then as this was a 7pm class after all and the building was almost deserted... as I walked through the corridor, a familiar touch made its way to my shoulder and it was David with a smile on face. He then grabbed my hand and just said "come with me" we made our way to the PWD toilet down the hall and Jacob was already there inside waiting for us. Ugh these fuckers are really cunning and horny I thought. In seconds Davids lips found its way to my neck as he started to kiss and lick me... Jacob then started to undress and I was reminded of how nice his hairy toned body was. David then started to make his way through my body as he removed my g string while keeping the rest of my dress. His hands made its way to my pussy and his fingers were amazing! I then bent down as I started to suck the thick cock of Jacob. And god how I miss te feeling of cock in my mouth... his thick cock was stretching my mouth and I slobbered all over it as he moans started to escape his mouth. Then David yanked me as his mouth made its way to my pussy and his tongue teasing the hell out of it. He then positioned his dick and then slowly entered me with just his spit and whatever fluid I produced as lube... he bottomed out as I continued sucking Jacob, my hands made there way to Jacob's chest as David fucked me slowly and said "we've missed this pussy" I could only moan as he gathered pace and started to fuck me harder... then he started to withdraw and left my pussy empty. I was sad but then Jacob sat on the toilet and I took it as a sign. I climbed over him and then started to ride his thick cock ... I moaned in pure pleasure as his thick cock made its way through my pussy... I was wet and horny. I grabbed on to David's cock and put it in my mouth.. I sucked him as I rode Jacob's piece of thick cock. We were all moaning and grunting - not caring if our moans of pure lust echoed through the empty corridors. Then David pulled out his cock from my mouth and gave me a wink... he started to go lower and positioned his dick near my pussy as well and then he slowly pushed against my pussy which was already full with Jacob's cock... then *plop as his cock head entered me and then slowly he bottomed out and both of them kept stil for a while as I got used to the extra feeling of fullness. And shit it was amazing... my pussy was now wetter and slicker as both found their rhythm and fucked me in sync and their cocks rubbed against each other's inside my pussy - gosh these guys are kinky as hell. Then without warning I felt one dick throbbing in me... then followed by another... no moans or grunt just complete silence as both emptied their loads into my pussy. David was the first one to pull out and then I pulled myself from jacob's now softening cock as globs of cum dripped on to the floor... I felt so horny being the slut that I am and I made my way to both their cocks and cleaned it with my mouth and tongue. I then looked at myself at the mirror and there looking back at me was this cum covered slut with messed up hair to complete the "look". Both guys thanked me and said we would be having more of this as we were "groupmates" after all. They exited the toilet at the same time as I was there left cleaning off te cum on my face.1 point
-
Went to a new sauna this week for naked day which was quite busy. I love the atmosphere of naked days when everyone is so obviously on the hunt and you are surrounded by naked, prowling men. I looked in the cinema which is basically some tiered benches facing a screen. There was this skinny guy lying back watching the film. Probably about fifty, very pale and hairless with old school tattoos on his forearms. His cock was also long and thin as it stood up from his pot-belly. I immediately went to my knees and started to suck it and he moaned a bit and began to buck his hips and fuck my mouth. I could see some other guys watching and it turned me on. I had already lubed up in the changing room. I got up, turned and lowered my bottom onto his cock. He didn't resist, and just grunted with pleasure as it slid easily up into my rectum until I was sitting on his lap with his cock buried in me. I moved up and down a little and he moaned how good it felt. Several old men were watching me now and wanking themselves. "I"m going to cum!" He gasped. I raised myself up a little, allowing him to thrust his cock in and out and then he gasped and I felt it start to throb. Immediately I lowered myself down into his lap so his spurting cock was right up me. I waited until his orgasm finished and then he slapped my rump and laughed. "My balls are empty!" I got off and his cock slipped out, wet and slimey with cum which also felt nicely wet between my cheeks. "Thanks!" I said and he just nodded. "Yeah, maybe see you later." I left the cinema, and headed to the small dark room, aware that I had a group of eager admirers following me, having watched me being bred bareback, and eager to be the next to fuck me.1 point
-
Part 4: CLICK - HISS - CLICK - HISS - the hot pipe smoke filled my lungs, hit after hit - then a needle burned into my veins and filled me up. “You ready to be a slut?” shadow man asked as his charged load burned in my guts, “Ready for that hole to be used by every part of NYC society and filled with so much cum you won’t need to eat for a month?” I could only moan in agreement as the drugs kicked in and my ass craved some more dick. Today was Monday and I couldn’t wait for the rest of the week! I had some idea of what was planned as shadow man - the hotel worker who I pinged when I planned my vacation to NYC so I could get his anonymous load - had taken me far beyond my safety net. Now he planned to kick me across the fucking court. The padlock that held my new, leather hood in place jangled as I shook my head, trying to fight the waves of drugs and I heard shadow man say again, “YOU READY FOR THIS BBC NUTT? YOU FUCKING WHITE BITCH TWITCH! POZZING THAT WRECKED HOLE GOOD WITH THIS ANONYMOUS DICK. YOU WILL NEVER - EVER - FUCKING SEE MY FACE BUT YOU WILL FEEL ME AGAIN AND AGAIN. YOU WON’T SEE ANY OF THEIR FACES - HUNDREDS OF MEN WILL FUCKING USE THAT ASS AND NOT A SINGLE FUCKING ONE WILL BE SEEN BY THOSE FAG PUSSY EYES. GOOD THING YOU KNOW HOW TO OBEY - OTHERWISE MIGHT HAVE HAD TO SEW THOSE PEEPERS SHUT. BEG FOR THIS NUTT - BEG FOR THIS POZ DICK - BEG FOR ME TO BREED YOU WITH AIDS CUM!!” Someone cuffed my head hard, “Fucking focus fag bitch!” There was something off about the tone, the voice, the ‘toughness of it’ - oh yeah, this must be one of the Wall Street dudes. Some moneyed, married, top trying to do the down low fuck. I was too high to come back with a witty remark and it really didn’t matter. Today was Monday and I was being a cum dump for the men in fancy suits. A willing ass pussy. A boy cunt. A creampie oven. Whatever the fuck they wanted to call me. So the shadow man’s voice in my head must have been a replay of the moment when he impregnated me with his last load. I might have been high, but my senses were on overload and I could smell the coke and drug sweat coming off the man fucking my hole. His breathing/panting sounded like he had fluid in one lung. I could feel the racing of his heart as he laid his chest against mine and pounded my asshole raw, hard, and as deep as he could. I wanted it so bad! I needed that big dick deeper! My ass was filled, the Wall Street guy yanked out, zipped up, chatted with one of shadow man’s men as he paid his bill and got what sounded like a brown paper lunch bag that contained his to-go order of coke for the week. A door opened, closed, opened again, “You got my stuff?” someone asked. “Is that cunt wet - you know I like them wet, sloppy,” muffled conversation, then hands rubbing on me, “Here. Snort this. Now lay back and show me that camel toe so I can coat it with some snow. Damn that’s good. Make that cunt burn. Let me in there, take this dick, damn cunt whore, sloppy cunt, damn...damn…” Another load dropped. Another happy customer. That was how the rest of Monday went - all day and into the night - anonymous man after man came through, picked up their coke, used my ass, bred me, and filled me with cum. Some offered me a snort, or booty bump; others did not even speak a word, just took my ass and were done. The trail of men all blurred together like some lonely highway in the middle of the Great Plains, except for one. He came near the end of the day. I was lying on my back on the hotel room bed, my feet up on the edge, legs splayed apart so he could glimpse my dripping crack. Shadow man’s guy who served as my prison guard, had made sure I had been kept hydrated and escorted to the bathroom when I needed, but beyond that, he didn’t speak to me or even touch me, which drove me fucking mad as I wanted more dick. There had been a long break and I thought maybe we were done and my guard kept mumbling about the fucker who was late. The door opened, closed, and someone said - in a voice laced with power and force, “Get out.” My guard mumbled, the voice yelled, “GET THE FUCK OUT NOW OR ELSE I TAKE MY BUSINESS - ALL MY BUSINESS ELSE WHERE.” A large hand grabbed my ankle firmly, squeezed, and then released. The man slid his hand up and down my right calf, then my left. “Roll over,” he said. I did. “Get on your hands and knees and present that hole,” and I obeyed that command too. I heard the latch on a belt buckle release, the slide of high-end leather against tailored wool, the intake of breath as Wall Street eyed what I had to offer. His voice was disarmingly calm, “Let’s make a deal. You have three options on the table. One - you can suck my dick, but that’s all you get in return, just the chance to taste my BWC - my BIG WHITE COCK. Two - you suck my BWC, then get back and stay just like that and I will jack off and give you a back shot. Or three - you answer a question honestly and if you do, you get to choke and gag on my BWC while I whip your ass with my belt and coat the stripes with some Grade-A coke. I will then fuck you like you have never been fucked before and will take you like I take my girl and fill you deep with my baby maker as I vent all my anger, frustrations, and desire into your body in the best no-limits fuck by the best white dick you will ever experience.” Well, I almost laughed as clearly this guy had not gotten the memo. I was being a drugged up, fucked out, raw pussy boy hoe - which option did he think I would choose, but nice of him to ask I guess. “I’ll take option three,” I said with full confidence, “So you doing a hostile takeover with that BWC or is this going to be like date night or some woosie shit?” WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! The leather belt cut sharp and deep across my white cheeks and the sting broke through the coke high and sent my hormones soaring. His voice took on a darker tone, “Looks like I may need to consider an addendum to this deal and give you some lessons in how to properly serve a BWC MASTER!” WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! WHACK - WHACK - WHACK! I relished in that moment between the contact of leather to my skin and the sharp sting that followed. My back was arched, my hands folded into claws to grip the bed beneath like a shot from a Wolverine movie as Wall Street showed me just what might be in store with this deal. I was determined not to let him hear me beg, plead, or whimper and naturally have a good tolerance for pain and when high - well fuck - he would only hear me cry if I wanted him to. He stopped. The leather belt was placed on the bed beside me as he undressed. The buckle jangled as he picked it back up, “I only do hostile takeovers,” he said. “Now, for my question. I can get you out of here, right now. They won’t stop me. So tell me honestly - do you want me to help you escape and are they doing this against your will?” My heart fluttered and for a fleeting moment I considered all that shadow man had told me, and what might happen if I stayed. I now had a chance to go back home. To live my normal, sane life, and to be free. Instead, I replied, “Fuck, yes, they are doing this against my will, but that’s the point - right? And thanks, but no thanks. I don’t want your help to get out of here. What I want is for you to quit fucking talking, put that belt to work, then show me what that BWC can do. I’ve had some pretty good dick already - and understand there’s more to come - so make sure I remember you.” Wall Street laughed, “Good answer. If you had said yes, well…” I sighed in pleasure as my guard finally banged my ass rough, raw and dropped a load. He was working on adding a second - giving me chocolate/white swirl as Wall Street’s cum was still in me - when shadow man came in. As soon as his man was done, shadow man slammed right in, “YOU FUCKING WHITE BITCH TWITCH. I’BEEN WAITING ALL GOD DAMN DAY TO GET UP IN THAT SLOPPY PUSSY. YOU’D THINK THAT PUSSY WOULD BE GAPING AFTER ALL THE DICK YOU TOOK TODAY BUT FUCK NO! IT’S SWOLLEN, PUFFY, BRUISED, AND CLINGING TO MY SHAFT LIKE A FUCKING LEECH! CAN YOU FEEL THAT? NO? WELL FUCK I DON’T WONDER - NOT WITH ALL THE POWDER THAT I HEAR’S BEEN SHOVED UP IN THERE YOU FUCKING SLUT BUTT. TIME TO POZZ YOU UP SOME MORE YOU WORTHLESS FAG WHORE. HERE COMES MY AIDS - FUCKING THROBBING AIDS NUTT FLOODING YOU OUT - JESUS YES BITCH TWITCH TAKE MY CUM!” Rivulets of cum were seeping out of my ass as shadow man lay on the bed beside me. He smelled of sweat and sex and weed and dirt and general man filth. Fuck it was awesome! Shadow man reached over and slapped me on my chest with the palm of his right hand making me flinch, “God damn, you got a good hole. Remember, this was only Monday. So give me that arm, time for you to get some rest. Tomorrow you got some rough dudes coming through, not these uptight motha-fuckas. A hot prick of the needle, the cold juice flowing into my veins - and I was out. Tuesday began with another shot and within seconds I was wide awake and ready to run a marathon. I still had the leather hood on, so just waking up and not being able to see and everything being dark and pretty disorienting. It took me a minute to focus on what I was being told and to get my senses shuffled into some kind of order. “Give me that boy hole,” someone said. I was rolled onto my stomach as some man jammed his prick into my hole and fucked me hard and quick like we were going to get caught by the principal or something. He was a 30-second nutt, came, pulled out, rolled me back over, tapped my arm, and jabbed me. “Boss says this will get you set for the day and that I’m supposed to remind you to watch that mouth. These folk ain’t playin and sooner shoot you then fuck you. The main event here is the dope we slingin - not your faggedy ass - so understand that shit. You mouth off - you get capped. Plain and simple.” Jesus - they really needed to work on their ‘team motivation’ speech. In the brief respite I had before the day began I briefly realized I was hungry and could not remember when I had ate last. Suddenly a bunch of worthless statistics popped into my head from watching cable TV - you can go like 3-weeks without food, but you have to have water or fluids. Over 60% of the human body is water. I didn’t have to worry about that. My guards were always handing me a plastic bottle of something, which I think was Gatorade, or some sort of flavored water. I was sitting on the bed thinking about that when KNOCK - KNOCK KNOCK - KNOCK. The door opened and a couple of guys came in. While it sounded like two continued to speak with my guard, the third came over to me, mounted me without a word and began fucking me hard and raw focused on getting off. While the shot had kicked in I was jonesing for some coke, or crack, or something else as I felt all itchy inside, but the phat dick in my ass was a good distraction. One down, two more to go, and I was disappointed when both declined the offer and just settled for their stash of drugs to sell. So the day went and I was not impressed. Shadow man had said, “Tuesdays are for the thug homies with that diesel dick who can make it rain. A little dope, smoke, snow, and they get a private hour to use that side snatch. All them niccas be armed and dangerous so you gotta watch your mouth and what you do and fucking play along with any shit they want and they’ll leave that hole so sore you can’t walk.” Well from what I had seen, they were just a bunch of bottoms with big dicks - where’s the men? Well, I spoke too soon. My guard spoke with fear and nerves reverbing in his voice, “The next crew scares the shit out of me man. They’re Dominicans and can be testy fuckers! They’re our #1 crew though so you best be doing the boss right.” OK, whatever. There was no incessant knocking, no demands, just a quiet tap on the door. My guard quickly opened it, I could hear several men, and then one spoke clearer and louder than the rest. “This the hoe? Go on boys - inspect that white snatch - let us see what we got on the menu today. Damn - looks like somebody been takin liberties. Check out them ass cheeks. You mark it up like bro? No? Ohhh - yeah those white fuckas be crazy as shit. Naw we ain’t down for that and you know what? It’s those little dick fuckas that be into the slapping, the spanking, the leather and chains and crazy cuckoo shit. We got no need for all that. We swinging the real shit. Man meat. But it’s cool. You always got the set up man. Good, good. The boys and me here been saving our drippy dicks for a white pussy hoe cum dump. Time to pour some sour milk on them apple jacks!” Rowdy laughter, multiple sets of hands, my body pulled and touched and tugged in too many directions at once. I gathered it was their leader who knelt in front of me, his hands on my thighs, as he continued to speak, “You trying to get marked? Violated? Fucking answer me!” SLAP! “Huh? We need to release some Mama Juana - you know what that is? No? Fuck boys - we got us a fresh one. Well get ready to get that ticket punched cause you going on the Dominicans gangbang fuck train.” The gang leader bent me over the bed and slammed his juicy, uncut dick in my ass. I squeaked like a chew toy from PetsMart and he laughed, “Yo boys, looks like we may need to come back later with our kennel. Got us a real bitch in heat here that sounds like he needs that knot!” He had a gigantic dick and every stroke tickled my prostate. “CREAM ON THIS DICK. THAT’S IT - COAT MY STICK WITH THAY BUSSY JUICE. SLICK ASS LIPS LETTING ME GLIDE DEEP UP IN THERE. GIVE YOU SOMETHING YOU CAN FEEL. HELL AFTER A FEW SNORTS OF THAT GOOD BLOW - A HOLE IS A HOLE. YOU A HOLE? A HOE HOLE? FUCKING SLUT! FILLING YOU WITH THIS CARIBBEAN NUTT! SPINNING THAT SUGAR CANE! GET UP THERE BOY - WORK THAT NECK WHILE I BUST THIS PUSSY OPEN. PUNCH THE BITCH - LET’S PLAY SOME KNOCKOUT TAG AND TURN THIS WHITE HOE INTO A SECTION 8 PROJECT WE KNOCKING DOWN WITH OUR WRECKING BALLS!” My bell got rung from both ends and six ways to Sunday as each of the Dominican thug, gang bangers rape fucked my hole and bred me with hot, sticky nutt. Before I knew it, I was conscious again and my guard - I think the same one from Monday from his voice - told me it was Wednesday - the day the construction crews who just want some cum dump ass to fill up without hearing a bitch complain come by and use a gloryhole to fuck a meat puppet. I still had the leather hood padlocked over my head and it was itchy as hell, but a few snorts of coke, some white roughly jammed up my ass, and whatever the fuck they shot up my veins made me only think about dick. They even had to force feed me some liquid. I tried spitting it back out. It tasted like goat’s piss, but a few slaps and I swallowed and it felt like lead in my stomach. I was escorted out of the room I had been in and I assumed taken down the hall. I was hoisted face down into some sort of harness/sling and a few adjustments of cables and pulleys left my legs splayed, my hole open poking through a sheet of plastic hanging from the ceiling and waiting for whatever anonymous dick came through. I didn’t have to wait long and all fucking day it was one raw dick after another just slamming my ass raw through the plastic gloryhole. There was nothing overly special or that I remember as my guard kept shooting up my veins, but there were A LOT of men. My legs were goopy and sticky and crusty with man cum when I was finally taken out of the sling. By Thursday I was tripping. I mean I was like imagining unicorns and Skittles and rainbows and shit. The pangs of hunger had turned to a dull ache I could only feel if I really focused, which was near impossible as I was puking my guts out from whatever drugs they had shot me up with. My guard even called shadow man back to the hotel room. While shadow man showed up at the end of every day to breed me and give me his AIDs load, this was the first time he came back as they were prepping me. He said I was dehydrated, someone named Doc came by, a couple IV bags later I was raring to go. Shadow man reminded me that Thursday was when, “The MOFO big dicked bandit street types will roll in. These guys are real gangbangers and like me, enjoy using a white bitch twitch and going balls to the wall for that extreme R&B - raping and breeding...Ex-cons, sex offenders, repeat offenders…” These dudes were all serious dicking specialists and some twisted ass freaks! Of course the thug who had choked me out in the bathroom before came back for another round that was even more intense, but beyond him, there was one I wanted to just keep serving. He called himself the East Side Strangler and had a GIGANTIC dick. He at first took his time, teasing me, holding me down, slapping, a little light choking, scratching my ass, mouth with his long nails as he hummed and occasionally sing-songed, “Juicy booty - fruity tootey….juicy booty - fruity tootey…” He then pulled some rough hewn rope out of a bag and bound my ankles and wrists together as he continued to hum. Next he started to finger my hole with a terry cloth towel. I assumed he was just trying to dry off the edges as he did not want to taste the load that had been left up in there. I then cried out as he started to stuff the end of the towel into my open hole with two fingers, then stuffed some, like he was packing an open wound. I was squirming then my body went rigid as he yanked the packed towel out of my hole in one, quick, tug. The pain made me pant hard as he chuckled. I tried twisting away to no avail as he just straddled me, sitting on my back facing my ass and ankles, as he continued to pack and pull pack and pull. Each time, getting it a little deeper, making hurt a little more. Satisfied, he laid his big body on top of mine, his left elbow under my throat, and began pushing his massive dick into my torn up hole. I began to moan and whimper and he squeezed tighter, “I KNOW THAT NICCA CAME THROUGH EARLIER AND CHOKED YOU OUT. THAT’S PUSSY LIGHT SHIT. FUCKING AMATEUR HOUR. I’M THE EAST SIDE STRANGLER AND I TAKE MY TIME, WILL KEEP YOU JUST AWAKE ENOUGH TO FEEL ME RAPE THAT PUSSY OPEN. FEEL YOUR BODY BENEATH MINE AS YOU FIGHT TO BREATH STAY AWAKE. I’M THAT BIG DICK DROPPA, BOSS DICK RAPIST, THAT NICCA JACK-THE-RIPPER. I SLICE AND DICE PUSSY, AND FAG PUSSY LIKE YOU GETS THE 4-HOLE TREATMENT AS WHEN I SEND YOU OVER THE EDGE YOUR BODY WILL LET ME IN EVEN DEEPER. ONLY WAY I CAN GET BALLS DEEP. EVEN THOSE FREAKS WHO CLAIM THEY CAN TAKE A BIG FIST CAN’T TAKE ME ON THEIR OWN. GONNA MAKE YOU CREAM ON THIS DICK AS I FUCK THAT PINK PUSSY CUNT TO DEATH. YEAH HURTS DON’T IT. LOVE FEELING A BODY SHAKE AND QUAKE BENEATH ME AS I DIG DEEPER. I’M ONLY SATISFIED IF THAT HOLE LOOKS LIKE IT GOT HIT WITH A BLENDER WHEN I PULL OUT - FLAPPING SKIN, BLOODY, PUFFY AND SWOLLEN AND THICK WITH MY DICK JUICE. TAKE A BIG BREATH IN FOR ME - THAT’S IT - NOW FIGHT ME BITCH! KNOCKED THE FUCKING AIR OUTTA YOU AND RIPPING THAT SECOND HOLE. FEEL THAT? COURSE YOU DO. TIME FOR THAT THIRD HOLE RING TO GET BROKEN - FUCK YEAH! NO, NO, NO CRYING OUT NOW. SHUSH. SHUSH - THERE YOU GO - FEEL THE DARKNESS CREEPING IN - BODY AND SOUL. I’M ONLY ABOUT HALF WAY IN AND I THINK FOR THIS PART, I’LL LET YOU FEEL HOW A TRUE BBC OWNS A PINK PUSSY.” East Side man slid his arm out from under my neck, raised himself up off my back, pulled his hips back, “1...2...3!” and slammed my open hole as hard as he could. He went deeper, but apparently not as deep as he wanted as he pulled back, “1...2...3!” and slammed me again. My body was shaking from the intense pain, “GOD DAMN FAGGOT ASS IS MINE - MINE! TIME TO RIP YOU GOOD - HERE YOU GO - TAKE THIS DICK - TAKE IT - 1...2...3!” With practiced moves, he dropped his body back down on mine and slid his arm back under my neck and squeezed, “SAY GOODBYE TO YOUR TIGHT HOLE - READY TO HIT THAT BOTTOM AND WHEN I DO LIGHTS OUT FUCKA - FUCK YEAH - HITTING THAT FINAL WALL - YOU READY - NIGHTY NIGHT WHORE CUNT!” There was something wrong. I shook my head. The guy who was fucking me was not on my back now, but what the fuck? He was humming, “YOU LIKED THAT DIDN’T YOU? I CAN TELL CAUSE YOUR PUSSY’S JUST QUIVERING FOR MORE. I CAN TELL YOU AIN’T NEVER BEEN FISTED BEFORE, SO ONCE YOU WERE OUT AND I HAD BLOWN MY FIRST LOAD, FIGURED WAS AS GOOD A TIME AS ANY TO TAKE CARE OF THAT TOO. FEEL THAT? SEE WHEN I OPEN MY HAND INSIDE YOU I CAN TICKLE AND SCRAPE THOSE WALLS, OR BALL MY HAND LIKE THIS AND REALLY BREAK OPEN YOUR RING. ALTHOUGH, SINCE MY DICK ALREADY BEEN DOWN THAT ROAD YOU WAS ALREADY PRETTY MUCH BROKEN. ON THE COUNT GOING TO PULL MY HAND OUT - LET YOU FEEL WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT - 1...2….3!” Holy fucking Christ and before I could move he stuck his hand back in, “YEAH BITCH PUSSY - YEAH. I THINK THIS TIME I WILL GO BALLS DEEP IN ONE STROKE, REOPEN ALL THOSE RIPS, LET YOU GO NIGHTY NIGHT ALL ON YOUR OWN, THEN WILL TAKE MY TIME AS I STRANGLE THE FUCK OUT OF YOOU AND WORK OUT A FEW MORE LOADS. I GOT HOURS LEFT STILL ON THE CLOCK AND YOU ARE MINE. LUCKY YOUR MAN SET SOME RULES, ELSE WE’D HAVE GONE TOTALLY EXTREME.” “Come on now you white bitch twitch,” shadow man’s voice said, “Wake the fuck up. I want you to know I’m POZZING that phat ass and I sure the fuck ain’t carrying you to the shower.” I groaned. I felt like I had been hit by a 747. Every muscle ached and my entire abdomen felt tender, swollen, bruised and then I remembered bits and flashes of the rest of the night before with the East Side man. He was an extreme fuck and just thinking back to what I could remember made my dick fill up. Shadow man grunted, “Come on now, get the fuck up. I just planted some toxic nutt up in that ass. I was concerned he might have really fucked you up last night and last thing I would have hated to do is have to put you in a taxi and have them drop you off at the hospital. But a shot to make you sleep, a fucking entire tube of Preparation H, and that hole seems like it’s good to go. Well, for what I need it for anyways. That hoe pussy is gaping and is beat up for damn sure, but my Harlem homies who will be coming today expect that. They also know you been a fuck-hoe all week so will take full advantage and maybe will do some double dickin and shit. The Legendary Cream Team is all about making a hoe know they been fucked and nutted. Come on now. I’ll use the shower wand to hose you down. The homies like a hoe who smells like nutt, but you a few days worth of funk built up. Time to scrape some of that shit off.” A short time and a couple of bottles of Gatorade later, I was sitting on the couch in the hotel room, a glass pipe to my lips as one of shadow man’s friends started to tap a vein so I could spin out and get ram busted by the Cream Team. All I could think about was having a big dick in my ass. Maybe that sense of satisfaction is why guys wear butt plugs? I had never understood that before then, but while that might stuff you, I had lots of hot blooded raw meat ready and willing to keep me full. “Yo man, you need a clean needle?” someone asked. “Fuck no. This a Red Cross hoe blood bag. Dirty needle, dirty juice, and I got some burning drip to donate too.” Hour after hour I was fucked, bred, and drugged out for their pleasure. The smell of sweaty, grimy, high top fuckers was intoxicating! Shadow man has just emptied his bladder down my throat and was now rutting like a demon dog as he mounted me from behind, “Bitch pussy so fucking sloppy. Nasty hoe! You got so much fucking diseased nutt in you like a science project gone wrong. Ready for some more? Well, it’s Saturday and while some of the homies will probably swing back through - greedy fuckers - today is all about the worst of the worst. I got a line of about four dozen homeless dudes and crack house drug addicts - all veiny and wasted who will fill you up with so much fucking disease. The worst of the NYC streets. I’ll be down the hall taking care of whatever goods they stolen this week to fence, and then they get to use you as a bonus. You’re such a hoe that all you good for now is homeless dick. But don’t worry. I got some true horse dicked fuckas who plan to rape you good too. Today is more about the infected dick, so yeah, some little peters thrown in too. By the end of the day you’ll be ready for another round with my man the East Side Strangler. Horny nicca been blowing up my phone for a repeat and this time I told him no limits - well almost none. You ready to get coated inside and out with homeless and druggie piss, nutt, spit, and sweat? Game on motha-fuckas!” The first homeless man I could literally smell the second he stepped into the room, it was that bad. He bent me over the bed and wasted no time filling me with cum. One after another they came through. Some pissed on me on the bed, others wanted to kiss and caress and touch before they fucked me, while others were minute men who got hard, slammed, bred me, and bounced. “Tell me what you’re giving me!” I started to demand after the fourth or fifth guy and that really seemed to turn them on. Some didn’t respond, but others it made their dicks extra hard. They liked that I was a ‘nasty bitch’, and had no problem bragging about what dangerous infection they were giving me. None of these guys had drugs to share, but one of shadow man’s crew kept me lit up and spun out. I even got back to back loads from a couple of them, including a true horse hung fucker who loved that I begged to be rape fucked and to have my pussy bleed for him. Far too soon the homeless guys and street druggies stopped coming. I was fed some liquid, another vein tapped, and the guy said, “Special request. This shit will cut through all the rest and sober you right up.” Fuck - it’s one thing to crash and come down off a high naturally but to be yanked out was brutal. I was trying to focus on breathing and the sense of virtigo when I felt someone get up on the bed behind me, a big arm wrapped around my neck and squeezed, “YOU READY FOR ME?” the East Side Strangler asked. Sunday was checkout day according to shadow man. My week being a hotel hoe was done. He had said, “When you nothing but an infected bag of AIDs and a fucked out whore, I sell you off like a puppy mill and then the next fag pussy comes along, rinse and repeat.” I didn’t really know what that meant and was trying to figure out a way to convince him to let me stay. I mean I had taken everything he had thrown at me and then some right? I was sitting on the end of the bed wringing my hands, running through the scenarios in my head from crawling and begging to offering him anything. The hotel room door opened, closed, someone walked close. “Bend over the bed and show me that cunt faggot,” the man demand. He began using a long, sharp nail to scratch extra hard at the ring of my ass, quickly making it bleed. He then paused, dabbed at it, and I could hear him jacking his dick when he asked, “What’s your name?” He was the first man all week who had asked that. I replied and asked him his. HE LAUGHED, “NO. YOU HAVE NO NAME ANYMORE.” THEN AS HE GRABBED MY HIPS AND DROVE HIS THICK, DRY, RAW DICK INTO MY TENDER ASS HE SAID, “MY NAME IS THE STEALTH BOMBER.” (To read the adventures of the Stealth Bomber, go to: https://breeding.zone/topic/17169-the-stealth-bomber-episode-1-welcome-to-the-poz-team/) STAY TUNED FOR FINAL CHAPTER OF HOTEL HOE DOWN. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)1 point
-
Point Break - Part 2: Hotel Hoe Down : I reached up and eased the plastic off my head, wiped the sweat and grime from my face, rolled over and looked for my shadow man. Once again he was silhouetted against the single light, all shades of darkness, and then he spoke, “Good slut. You want some more breeder dick? Fucking white bitch twitch.” My trip to NYC was going great so far. I had checked in, taken some anonymous dick in my room when this superior BBC master I had chatted with sent his buddy to ‘inspect me’. I got bred and fucked good, then was told to go up to the 17th floor, where, amidst the debris and chaos of the floor renovation, the BBC, or shadow man since I had not seen his face, got me high on a crack pipe then pounded the fucking living daylights out of my ass. I WONDER WHAT ELSE HE HAD PLANNED FOR ME? “You want some more rock?” the shadow man asked. I was relishing the heat radiating from my ass, picturing his AIDS nutt burrowing like the great worms of Dune through my intestinal wall. I got up onto my knees and replied, “Yeah, sure.” Shadow man stepped forward, his POZ dick so close, his face darker than a summer storm when he reached down and cuffed me good, “Try that again hoe - that’s no way to address your superior black master especially after he just gifted you. So, if you trying to be that drugged-up-pussy-slut, how do you think you respond - huh?” I hung my head, “YES SIR - MASTER SIR - ANYTHING YOU SAY - WANT ME TO DO. I’LL DO IT. YES SIR MASTER.” He chuckled, “Fucking dick hungry white cunts. That’s better. You learn quick. Good thing because me and my homies plan to seed that manhole. Show you how big and filthy and nasty the Big Apple sewer rats are. Fill you with gutta-snipe dick, infected jizz, sling that dope in your lungs and veins, and make you O.D. every which way imaginable.” Hell yeah! I was still trying to process each part of what he had just said when shadow man stepped out of my line of vision, went behind me, grabbed the plastic sheeting, then I heard him cut into it with a knife or some other instrument. He walked up behind me, rested his still hard dick on my right shoulder and I about broke my neck trying to twist it so I could touch him with my tongue. He lowered a big slice of plastic construction sheeting down in front of my face, moved his hands in unison towards the back of my head and said, “Reach up and grab it in the back right where my hand is at.” I lifted my left hand and grabbed the stiff, slick, plastic. Shadow man was behind me and I heard RRRRIIIIPPPPP. “Stay fucking still and don’t worry. Won’t have you falling out on me just yet, but if you real good got a buddy who will choke you out just as he slams his monster dick in to breed you - you won’t fucking believe how that feels. Anyways, going to tape this shit up, wrap you up like a bag of medical waste and will then cut a hole flap for your mouth/nose in a minute so you can take the pipe, wet the dick, swallow the piss, and whatever the else I fucking decide to stuff your gullet with. What do you say fag boy?” Even through the plastic now covering my face he could clearly hear my reply, “YES SIR - MASTER SIR - ANYTHING YOU SAY - WANT ME TO DO. I’LL DO IT. YES SIR MASTER.” Having wrapped my head in plastic and duct tape like a mummy, shadow man then stood in front of me and said, “You better not flinch, otherwise you can play the Joker in the next Batman movie.” He gripped the plastic between his fingers and slowly sliced into it making a diagonal line left to right from just about my left nostril down to the right corner of my mouth, then reversed the process so the plastic had a big X cut into it. He shoved two fingers through the hole. I opened my mouth; he scraped up my gums and cheeks a bit as I spread my jaw wider and wider. “Yeah, that’ll do,” he proclaimed. Shadow man stepped away, “Aiight, open that air hole up so you can hit this big rock. You ain’t no baby bird no more so I want to see a true fucking rock star you hear me? Suck that shit up; hold it deep, I want you to tweak the fuck out. You are going to give up control one way or the other - willingly or not - I don’t give a fuck which and before we’re done you’ll be begging to have me slut you to the NYPD mounted patrol so that hoe pussy can get filled with 4-legged horse dick.” CLICK - the lighter caught, the rock hissed as it sparked, the cool glass quickly warmed up between my lips and I almost flinched and pulled away as the flame felt awful close to my face, but I held steady. “Good bitch - good bitch. Take that smoke,” my superior BBC master said. Over and over, back to back, I hit the pipe and was getting fidgety as hell. He then stepped away, I could hear him inhaling, exhaling, could smell the rank particles filling the air. “We all good - come on now. The homies are waiting,” he said. I stood up, let him turn me around, and reached back to try to find his hard shaft and grabbed on. “Dick hungry hoe huh? Tell me faggot hoe how you going to make this superior black man proud tonight?” I spit the words out quicker than Vanilla Ice, “Fuck me master. As much as you want - as many guys as you want - whore me out - drug me up - no limits MASTER - just infect me, POZ me, fill me with dirty dick, seed, dick...of Jesus I’m kinda fucked up. Um...make me take your piss, slap me, choke me, spank me, um...fuck me - oh wait I said that. Use your toothbrush on me MASTER - my mouth and ass - um...pussy cunt. Manhole.” Shadow man laughed, slapped my ass cheeks hard, grabbed my hips then slammed his raw dick back in with no warning as he filled me, “Fuck yeah white bitch twitch. All that and more and that’s just the beginning. I got a whole lotta R&B planned for you. Rob you and beat you - rape you and breed you - rim you and bang you - rip you up and bust you out. I may O.D. you just to watch you shake, sweat, puke, shit, and hallucinate until you think you at fucking Coney Island before I put that pipe back to those lips and set you right just so I can edge you back out all over again with one fucked up trip after another.” My mind reeled as he roughly grabbed my wrists, pulled my arms behind my back and twisted, “And that’s just tonight.” I groaned as he slid his BBC out of my hungry ass, and shook with need for the pleasures that awaited me down the rabbit hole. “Come on” he said as he pushed me forward, “I’m just walking you down the hall. I got you. Don’t worry. You won’t fall or shit. Homies are waiting.” He paused, slammed me face up against the door jam, drove his dick back in me, and snarled, “Nothing gets my POZ nutts churning that boy cunt butter like watching my home boys use a hoe bitch - totally anonymous - on the DL. Big dicks one and all. Rough trade shit - and each and every motha-fuckin one has AIDs or some sketchy shit to breed in that puss puss. They’ll be fighting, drinking, drugging, and whoring - you being the whore. What? Don’t fuckin worry about where we going. Jesus. I can see we need to keep that mouth stuffed. OK - you saw all the construction shit up here? Well a couple years back some folks from China or some shit bought the place. Thought we were going to be the next big thing, so they decided to tear shit up. Make it all high end. Well, what they didn’t realize is folks with that kind of cash don’t come to this part of town. Nothing here. So shit tanked - new owners, whatever. Anyways, things got left as they are with no money or plans in the future to fix it. So, I use it for my needs - to breed and POZ dumb fucks like you, and more. Just down the hall is the only room they done up - a suite - or what would have been a new suite. It was a model of how they thought the whole place would look. Come on now. Enough yapping.” I let the superior BBC master guide me through the debris, down the hall until he stopped, “OK, let’s do another rock real quick like. Huff it up like you having a baby - an AIDs baby - my baby - you about to give birth so suck that smoke good.” This time the smoke scalded my windpipe and lungs going down and coming up - it was like inhaling acid! Satisfied, he rapped on the door - paused - rapped twice real fast - paused, then again. Nothing. I could hear him slide his key card in and the door caught as he opened it, “GOD DAMN IT MUTHA-FUCKAS. WHY THE HELL DID YOU LOCK THE DOOR? COME ON NOW AND LET ME IN - I GOT TONIGHT’S PINK PUSSY TREAT AND THE HOE IS ALL LOOSEY-GOOSEY.” The door lock was flipped back; a wave of voices, smells, and other noises permeated the plastic wrapped around my head. “Where’s that tin foil - don’t fuckin burn it through man - hell! Who got a fresh needle? Man I hope that puta gets here soon - I need to piss something fierce. Yo - who snagged by box of rocks? Motha-fuckas better step up! You dealing or what man? Come on now. The bet is good.” Almost as one all the voices hushed like the Pope had just entered the room. Through the opaque plastic I could make out just general shades of darkness, light, movement and the bright areas in front of me filled into dark voids and multiple men gathered round - how many I had no idea. I was turning my head side to side like a hooded falcon on an Arabian prince’s arm. Shadow man spoke up, “Hey, hey HEY! Jesus it’s like running a God-damn day care sometimes with you all. Listen up. So far, this hoe has done good - real good. But - and you know what I mean when I say but - the faggot gurl still has some proving to do. So, I need to go down to the restaurant and fix some shit real quick. In the meantime - HEY HEY HEY fuckin shut up! In the meantime, just stick to the pipe for now but no limits on the man cunt aiight? I already marked that pussy good so POZ it up, bloody it up, beat it up, what the fuck ever I don’t care.” My BBC master let go of my arm, voices were raised, hands grabbed me, and before I could barely take a breath I was bent over with some uncut, slimy dick fucking my mouth while a toilet paper roll sized one fucked my ass. The voices started again… “Yo, pull off that mouth - let me share this spark - come on now, take the pipe - suck it up, yeah bitch - yeah! Fucking wet pussy right here guys - fucking wet - sloppy - fuck that’s good - already dropped some cum - who’s next? Back off nicca! You and those fucking toys - no way man! We only using this hoe for dick - dick dick dick. Need me to say it again? Why does Carlos always try lifting them ankles up when he sees my big black dick swinging? You going all gurly on us Carlos? Or you going to do some baby momma making? HA! Come open that mouth and lick my fuckin drip! Get ready for this Superman dick! Wait no - Iron Man - yeah my shit’s brick hard - oh fuck - wait - Thor dick - with my war hammer! You dumb ass - Thor’s white! He needs this Black Panther Dick prison fuck down. Let me climb up in that hole and show you what’s what. Skeet skeet - take them babies in that fag cunt! Swallow - don’t fuckin dribble! That’s some good piss right yo! Hey - who can film this shit - look at them ass lips stretch for my monster! Fucking-eh niccas, homie got us a true freak sub! Look at that shim’s cunt pulse after I brushed it good - all bloody and ready for my POZ load - fuck yeah!” On and on it went as one after another of the dudes gave me the smoke, gave me the pipe, gave me their manly juices from spit, to piss, to nutt and more nutt. Like shadow man said, there was plenty of fighting and shit and I was not the only one who was going to leave that room with bruises. I was on my back on the couch; my legs lifted high and up so the top fucking me could dig in deep. His dark image a blur through the plastic homemade hoodie as he pounded and with each thrust he worked to fill my mouth with his spit as he practiced lobbing chunks at my open, eager air hole. Someone sat down on the couch to the right, patted my head, and said, “Well, well, well. I see the hoe’s found what that pussy needed.” It was shadow man. “Remember I said I got a buddy who will choke you out as he breeds you? He just rolled in from the clubs and is horny as shit, so as soon as my boy here gets his nutt, you are going on a new trip.” While shadow man sat with his hand on the couch beside mine, his buddy finished his business and dumped some more cum in my raw ass. “Come on,” shadow man said as he helped me stand up. I was a bit dizzy, my legs cramped, cum and ass juice were running down my legs. He pushed/steered me away from the din of his homies’ voices, into another room, and shut the door, then said, “My boy is a gully gangsta nicca who goes hard. He’s an extreme motha-fucka, but knows his shit; so don’t be tripping over it. Enjoy the fucking ride. Here, sit on the toilet, let your guts release whatever the hell you got stored up in there - you ain’t U-Haul - then we’ll dab you out with some hoe tampons, make you nice and dry so you’ll feel it good when he takes you.” I had my eyes closed behind the plastic hood over my head. Not sure why, maybe just my body’s way of trying to reset, relax, and let flow what needed to flow. Have you ever tried to wipe your ass without being able to see? I had to laugh at my attempts, but shadow man stood me up, dabbed me dry, and inspected me to make sure I was good. He flushed and closed the lid then had me sit back down. “Can I hit the pipe?” I asked. He just laughed, walked away, the door closed, I was alone - or so I thought. CLICK - - - HISS - CLICK - - - HISS - echoed from the far corner. I tilted my head, turned, and for the first time saw the darkness of a large monster hiding in the corner with a long flame spitting up to burn his smoke. I didn’t dare move, or speak. CLICK - - - HISS - CLICK - - - HISS - and then the flame died, the monster moved, and his darkness filled the void. “Stand the fuck up, bend over, and show me that cunt,” the monster growled. His claws dug into my tender, used, flesh hole, then he spun me around and I could imagine his incisors long, and sharp, ready to rend my flesh apart. His face was inches from mine, his breath hot on the bits of skin that showed through the cut in the plastic hood. He reeked of smoke, liquor, and more. My wrists were grabbed hard, my hands raised and set against his bearded, square-jawed head, “Feel my face - run your fingers on my grill - hmmm - make those memories of your executioner - imagine in your mind the roughest thug nicca you can, times that shit by 10, and still you be bowing at my feet as the scrap of worthless hoe flesh you are.” I was turned around and a beast dick pressed at my hole. “This that grown man dick that none these youngins can give you,” the monster promised. Cold steel then pressed against my skin as he slid a knife between the plastic hood and my lower neck. Gently he edged up, got a finger underneath, and made small saw cuts creating a flap in the back. I thought he was going to take the plastic hood off me, but instead, he wound layers of duct tape around my forehead and over my eyes and bridge of my nose, securing the plastic in place on my head and cutting off what little light remained in my world. My chest heaved in and out as my adrenaline kicked in, but I held myself steady against the bath vanity. The knife was laid on the counter as this BBC monster slid his open hands up my spine, parted to the right and left sides of my neck, and then with practiced ease interlocked his muscled hands around my throat. He began tapping his right index finger against the spot on my neck where my carotid artery pulsed and fluttered like he was setting his own body’s clock and rhythm to mine. He pressed his body closer and I could feel his stiff dick at my asshole. He set his head against mine, his face by my left ear - closer still and he was ready. “Usually I got to pay to have a knock out thot delivered cause I’m not going down again on no rape charge, but while you are free, you sure the fuck not willing!” The monster slammed his mutant dick into me dry and I yelped in pain, and his grip tightened, “Feel your god’s hands around that throat squeezing your life out - feel your god’s dick in your ass, filling you with my AIDs death. Prep won’t do you no good. My shit is totally med resistant and toxic and now I can add another tear drop tattoo to my face, and…” I was out. My eyes fluttered. I felt the heavy weight of the ocean on me like I was a sub that had been torpedoed and begun to sink, but slowly started to find my way back to the surface, back to the light, bobbing once more upon the waves. I was still bent over the vanity - well slumped - with the monster’s claws digging into my neck as he ravaged my now, wet hole with his breeding stick. I fought to stand up straight, to feel him go deeper, and he growled his approval. I grabbed his powerful forearms as he mauled me and scratched and slapped and scrabbled as the monster invaded my flesh and secured me in its death grip. “FUCKING CUNT TAKE THIS NICCA DICK - RAPE THE FUCK OUTTA YOU! GOD DAMN PUSSY FAGGOT - FEEL MY 11-INCHES RIP YOU A NEW ASS HOLE - INFECT THE FUCK OUTTA YOU! BEAT YOU TO DEATH FROM THE INSIDE OUT! POZZING YOU FUCKING BITCH - POZZING YOU GOOD - PO….” and I was out again as he squeezed my neck full force. There was an incessant pounding in my head - no on my head and why was it so fucking loud? My eyes took a quick peek, closed, reopened, and then closed again. Quit fucking slapping me! Well that’s what I thought, but not a sound came out of my mouth. I groaned. Shadow man’s voice loomed over me, “Come on back now - there you go - he’s a fucking pro but some bitches take longer to come back around than others and guess you’re one of the slow ones.” I moaned again, someone rolled me onto my right side, my ass was pried apart, “JESUS FUCKING CHRIST LOOK AT THAT - CRAZY NICCA TORE THAT SHIT UP!” someone said, followed by, “LET ME CLIMB ON THAT SHIT - SCOPE IT GOOD.” Shadow man rolled me back over, “Fucking wait a minute bro, fuck. Come on, help me sit him up a sec, here, drink this, it’s just water, drink it all. There you. Feeling better huh? Yeah you are.” I was on a bed, well a mattress as there were no sheets or anything. I turned my head left then right, dark demons shifted in and out of the light and I reached up to touch my sore neck and throat. Appeared shadow man had rebuilt my plastic hood as the duct tape was gone off my eyes, the cut in the back repaired, and once again I was just an anonymous cum dump for whatever dick needed a hole. Shadow man spoke again, “I need you to scoot up a little - you OK - there you go - now get on your hands and knees - now feel my dick - OK back up, back up, fuck yeah that feel good? I know it does. You’re such a fucking cock slut! Now I’m going to lay back and want you to come with me - just roll back, keep my dick in you, and lie on top of me - yeah just like that. Yeah I know that pussy’s hurting, but we’re about to take care of that real good - real fucking good.” My ass was on fire, and my whole abdomen hurt, it hurt to even breath, but shadow man wrapped his arms around my chest, held me tight to his warm body, and continued to monitor my temp with his BBC buried to the hilt in my swollen ass. My superior BBC master provided the commentary to fill me in on what was happening now, “TIME TO GET YOU POINTED OUT. EVER TAKEN CRYSTAL THROUGH A NEEDLE? HEROIN? ANYTHING? OH DAMN - A VIRGIN! SHIT - WELL NOT FOR ANY LONGER. MY HOMIE HERE IS ABOUT TO WRAP A RED CANVAS BELT AROUND YOUR RIGHT BICEP. FEEL THAT TUGGING TIGHT? OK, NOW HE HELD THE SYRINGE UP TO HIS MOUTH, PUT THE ORANGE CAP BETWEEN HIS JACKED UP TEETH - REALLY MAN YOU NEED A GRILL OR SOME SHIT TO COVER THAT FREAKNESS UP. ANYWAYS, HE’S GOT THE CAP IN HIS TEETH AND IS NOW CHECKING THE SYRINGE. THE SYRINGE HAS A BIG METAL RING ON THE END, LIKE A GRENADE PIN YOU KNOW? HE’S GOT HIS FINGER THROUGH THAT AND - WAIT - OK - NOW YOU’LL FEEL HIM TAP YOUR RIGHT ARM. WHAT’S HE DOING? HE’S LOOKING FOR A VEIN. A VEIN HE CAN INJECT YOU IN. THIS AINT’ NO KIDDIE MEDICINE YOU GET SQUIRTED IN YOUR MOUTH. THIS IS TURN-YOU-INTO-A-SEX-SLAVE SHIT COCKTAIL. YOU DON’T THINK I MAKE A LIVING WORKING AT THIS HOTEL DO YOU? FUCK JESUS - THANK GOD FOR NAIVE FAG PUSSY LIKE YOU. OK - CHRIST YOU GOT SOME GOOD VEINS - WE’LL SEE HOW LONG THOSE LAST. OK, HE’S DOUBLE CHECKING THE SYRINGE, LITTLE SQUIRT, NOW JUST BY YOUR ELBOW CREASE YOU WILL FEEL A LITTLE PRICK - JUST A LITTLE - THEN MAYBE SOME COOLNESS. FEEL THAT? HE’S FILLED YOUR VEIN UP GOOD. NOW GET READY - HERE COMES THE FUCKING RUSH - WHEN HE PULLS THE BELT OFF YOU’LL WANT TO COUGH, THAT’S OK, JUST LET IT OUT, I GOT YOU.” Everything then happened so fast. The belt came off my arm, my body went extra dimensional, I got so fucking hot - voices were crashing around inside my head. What the fuck did you give me?” I managed to blurt, “I want to go back to my room. Take me to my room, I…I don’t like this...I…” The next anonymous dick slid into my cum filled hole with ease. I moaned in contentment as I once again felt like a turkey filled with stuffing at a Pilgrim Thanksgiving, dripping with sauce. My intentions were innocent enough when I answered the man’s ad. OK, well maybe not, but even with the empty rigs lying on the floor, the multiple raw dicks that had bred me, and the BBC maintenance man/pimp repeatedly calling me his, “White bitch twitch,” code for drugged-up-cum-chaser, I had yet to admit to myself how far I had fallen. Once again my arm was tapped as one of the anonymous breeders prepared to infect my ass and veins. In a brief moment of clarity I wondered, “This was only my first night. What would day two be like?” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)1 point
-
Most of my loads are essentially anonymous. We use bullshit names. Just want a big dick to split my ass and cream a load inside. What else matters?1 point
-
Love anon hotel sex. I was in London a few weeks ago and stayed at the IBIS near Kings Cross...put an ad on BBRT...and within ten minutes the first guy arrived; he was presented with my ass lubed and with a butt plug in, poppers and a towel and me with a jock and a hood on with my mouth free only. He didn't waste any time, no words just put his cock in my mouth and then straight into my cunt...not long later he shot his load, dressed and walked out. With a good load dripping from my cunt I then had two more visit very quickly after the first...similar scenario too. The fourth and final guy liked verbal...well it was horny, all about how he pozzes neg bitches, that he isn't on meds etc etc and then he said as he was about to unload that he never pulls out so I was getting his load...simple; four loads, butt plug fun and at least one poz load...love anon sex.1 point
-
That's hot, dude. Mine was similar, though it was only four dudes. Took me a while to squirt that fourth time inside that last ass, but, fuck, it was a fun, piggy day!1 point
-
We decided to take a mini-break and drank a couple glasses of water. We figured it would take our new buddy longer than anticipated to return - but maybe not because he was pretty enthusiastic to get back to sweaty, man sex. The hunger for the pipe would probably accelerate his timing, too. I mixed up some G cocktails and raised my arm to sniff my armpit. My own manscent was ripening and it turned me on. Scott and I made out and fucked and started to enjoy that warm, sweaty feeling of the G high taking off. We loaded another fat bowl and hit the pipe back and forth for a few minutes. Scott was starting to really feel good and backed his muscled ass onto my rock hard cock and started fucking himself on my dick. There's something really hot about a muscle power bottom that just takes cock when he wants/needs it. His sloppy hole was so warm and he kept squeezing the fuck out of my dick. I could tell I was leaking pre-cum because it felt so good. I shifted slightly to rearrange positions and began to feel the slightest urge to piss. I closed my eyes to concentrate and Scott knew exactly what he was about to get. He stayed really still and just whimpered a little and said "fill me up - give me your tina piss." After about 20 seconds, I could feel the piss flowing through my body and into Scott's. We both growled and I just kept pissing. Within seconds, Scott began wiggling his hole clearly getting one hell of a booty bump. He carefully rolled over on his back and we made eye contact. His pupils were enormous and I stuck my tongue down his throat with my softening cock still in his hole. My sweaty body draped over his and I gently collapsed on top of him. The musty smell of sweat, cum and piss surrounded us. I spit on his chest and right into his mouth which he loved. After a few minutes of deep passionate connection it was time for Scott to release my chem piss from his hole. I made him promise not to empty his bladder because I wanted his piss. While Scott was in the bathroom I hit the pipe a few times and decided to take a tina shard and stuck it up my ass. It burned like hell at first but slowly began to turn into a smoldering hunger. I started playing with my own hole like a true fuck pig. I had every intention of breeding our visitor but I knew I also wanted his beer can deep inside my ass. The laptop was nearby so decided to hunt for more cock online. I was fucking flying and we were still logged into BBRT and a4a. Since I was so fucked up I went right to the "Pros" ads because they have some huge cocks - and especially black dick. Some hot fuckers were online and I started unlocking our pics and chatting up a couple of them. One guy was 25, 6' 1" and 220 pounds of chocolate muscle. Packing an 11" cock and advertising $150. We'd never hired a hustler before but had fantasized about it and dirty talked it a time or two. Scott returned and saw the huge black dick on the screen and said - "fuck! i want thatt!" Obviously, both of our holes were hungry and I asked him if he wanted me to arrange it. It didn't take long to find out that he wasn't too far away .... and that he partied and barebacked and loved fucking white hole. We told him we were looking for now and wanted him to bring over that huge black cock....1 point
-
I happily took his cock down my throat again, and now being somewhat distracted my hole loosened up even quicker for Chuck. I gasped around his cock when I felt his tongue slid easily into my hole and then back out again only to be quickly replaced by a spit lubed finger. As I chocked down his cock Chuck worked a single tick finger into my tight hole, his tongue working around it adding more lube, persuading my hole to open wider still for him. I was groaning more and more as Chuck worked my hole loose and as he began to press a second finger against my spit slicked pucker he let his cock slip from my mouth and spring forward so that his balls were resting just above my face. Normally I would have gobbled up his balls happily but I was lost in the ecstasy of the invading fingers and roaming tongue, my eyes were shut and my mouth hung open as I panted and grunted. Suddenly I could hear voices down the hall and I wondered for a moment why I could hear them so clearly before I remembered that we had never closed the door to the apartment. In a moment of self-consciousness I tried to muffle my groans but Chuck seemed unconcerned and continued to noisily work my hole with his fingers and tongue. The pressure on my hole increased as Chuck pressed another spit slicked finger against my hole, steadily working it in along side the two he was already twisting around in my hole. Despite my tying to keep it down so as not to be over heard in by whoever was in the hallway I let out a loud gasp and then grunted with a form of pleasure I had never imagined before as his finger suddenly popped inside of me. Chuck chuckled slightly at my ecstatic moaning and began to twist his fingers in and out of my hole spreading them apart as he did so. I had never imagined that this was the joy that the boys I had been fucking were feeling as I had invaded their holes. If it always felt this good I was likely to never top again. “You ready for some cock boy?” Chuck asked, thrusting his fingers knuckle deep into my hole. “Yes, please fuck me with your big cock,” I moaned, feeling my ass twitch around his thick digits. “Oh no boy, you’re not ready for my cock, and besides my cock comes with a little something extra. I want your hole to last a good long while so let's start you off with something a little easier to deal with - like Johnny.” I was confused for a long moment before I heard clothes being shucked and someone moving towards where Chuck had me pinned with my ass in the air on the floor. I could see nothing but Chuck's broad, round, meaty, hair covered ass cheeks and his dark fur rimmed pucker, but I sensed someone else close to my ass as Chuck withdrew his fingers from my hole. Chuck then held my ass open with both hands, and I distinctly remember my hole felt disturbingly empty and open to the air as I waited for god knows what to happen. Then I felt it: the warm tender firmness of a hard cock head pressing against my well slicked and primed hole. My brain screamed with panic. A guy who I couldn’t even see was sliding his cock into my hole, bare I guessed, and I was powerless to do anything about it as I was being held down by the massive Adonis who had seduced me. Just as I started to thrash around in an attempt to break free, the invading cock brushed against my prostate. It seemed as if an electric shock had passed through my entire body. I froze, all the fight gone out of me. All I wanted was for it to happen again. The guy, who’s name I guess was Johnny from what Chuck had said, obliged me without even having been asked. He slid his cock back so that just the head was inside me hole and then plunged down again this time brushing more forcefully against my prostate. I let out the same sort of guttural moan I had when Chuck’s third finger had popped into my hole and I pushed back on the stranger's invading cock, endeavoring to press him against that tender spot again. Johnny was certainly an experienced top. With each stroke his cock head pushed more and more forcefully into my prostate. My groans quickly turned to a constant stream of moans and before long I was muttering “Fuck me, please fuck my ass.” I had transformed into a total bottom and I still could not see who was fucking me. Chuck still squatted over me holding my legs apart as Johnny fucked me. Every once in a while Chuck would mutter encouragement to Johnny telling him to "Use his ass good,” and "Get him ready for a long night of fucking.” I could feel Johnny picking up speed, his thrusts becoming deeper and more erratic. I knew what was coming: he was getting close. I had felt those signs enough times myself, the tingling in the balls as they slowly tightened up closer to one’s body, the waves of pleasure that crashed over one’s cock head and radiated throughout the rest of ones body making it difficult to control the thrusting, all leading up to that moment when… he slammed his cock into me harder then he had done yet and balls deep in my hole began to unload his balls. “Lube him up good,” Chuck encouraged as Johnny panted and his body shook with the force of his orgasm. I could feel his cock pulsing inside my ass, and his warm sticky load filling up my innards answered my question about condoms. He was breeding me. It must have been quite some time sense Johnny had last gotten off judging by the size of the load he dumped in my hole; or, perhaps I was simply over whelmed at the sensation of being bred for the first time. Whichever the reason was it took what seemed a full two minutes before Johnny withdrew his cock from my now squishy hole. “Nice job Johnny,” said Chuck siding a finger into my hole with ease, “got him really lubed up here for the rest of us.” He withdrew the finger, “You wanna see who just bred your hole so expertly boy?” “Yes please,” I said breathlessly. Slowly Chuck let my legs down and then stood up himself swinging his legs over me till he stood next to where I now lay on the floor. There in the doorway stood a guy, completely naked, probably not more then a year older then me, with a slightly on the thin side but certainly long dick, smiling sheepishly at me. He had a strong muscular frame, large pink nipples that stood out from his pale skin, short-cropped blond hair and a boyishly handsome face. “Johnny here lives next door and is the bottom bitch for Chad who’s the super there. He doesn’t get to top very often and we thought lubing you up for some man cock would be a nice treat for him. Chad likes his boys little more hairless then I do but he’s still a sexy fucker,” Chuck walked over to Johnny and tweaked one of his protruding nipples, Johnny jumped a little but smiled. “You know this kid is also an brilliant cock sucker, why don’t you let him clean your cock off Johnny while we see if we can’t work one of these thick man cocks we have waiting into the hole you so kindly lubed up for us.” It was only then that I noticed the three other men standing just beyond the doorway. I only got a momentarily glimpse of them before Johnny was sitting on my chest feeding his cock down my accommodating throat, but from what I could see they were all naked, all tall and powerful looking, ranging in ages for late twenties to earlier forties, and all had massive veiny cocks that made my mouth water and my hole twitch.1 point
-
Here's Part II of at least III... My boy and I sat sipping our cocktails as if nothing was out of the ordinary. In truth, we were about to be 'auditioned' for participation in the Bare Fuck Club. Two strangers were coming over to see if we had what it takes to become members. In the days leading up to this, my boy sprung wood every time I brought it up. I had fucked him hard as he begged for my load, telling me how much I was going to love watch other guys breed him. So, there we sat, eager and waiting. I suspected one or both of these guys might try to fuck my boy, or me, or both of us. Right on time, the doorbell rang, and my boy jumped up to answer. He threw open the door and his jaw dropped as he stared at the strangers on our porch. The older of the two men extended his hand and introduced himself. “I'm Brent, and this is Sam. We're here to speak to you about membership in our club.” My boy nodded silently and invited them in. Brent was about 6'-2”, probably early 50s, with salt-and-pepper greying temples, dark brown hair and eyes, and a powerful frame barely contained in a well-tailored three-piece suit. Sam was mid-20s, and very butch, with buzzed dirty blond hair and a closely-trimmed beard. He was wearing tight jeans tucked into shiny black boots with a nice collared shirt and a blazer. We sat them down on the sofa and offered them a drink. While my boy excused himself to mix two Manhattans, Brent started telling me about the Club. “A bunch of guys have been getting together regularly for over ten years now. We've been inducting new members as guys move on or get too sick to play. There might be ten guys at a meeting, or there might be twenty, depending on the season and their schedules.” My boy reappeared with the drinks. Brent went on. “The rules are simple. There are no tops or bottoms. Of course some guys mostly top, and some guys mostly bottom, but there's no getting away from taking a load every so often.” Sam took over the narrative, “Like me, for instance. I love fucking a cummy hole as much as the next guy, but how could I ever turn down Brent's load?” He chuckled. Their banter sort of reminded me of smooth-talking car salesmen, only really sexy and really dirty car salesmen. Brent opened his briefcase and took out two clipboards, handing one to Sam. Brent smiled at my boy and said, “I hear you've been taking Joe's loads?” My boy nervously cleared his throat. “Yes. That's right.” “You'll remember his tattoo. Some guys in our Club have their status plainly visible, but most do not.” “Um hmmm.” “And how long have you been taking raw loads?” My boy blushed and hesitated. Sam smiled and leaned forward, putting his hand on my boy's knee. “Look. If you guys want to join, you've got to be totally honest and upfront with each other... and with us...” My boy coughed a little and looked over at me. “Well, we've been together seven years. About three or four years ago, I hooked up with a friend while my boyfriend was out of town. I didn't tell him, and the secrecy made it hotter. I've probably fooled around with another guy every three months or so since then.” Brent made a notation on his clipboad, asking, “And did they all fuck you raw?” “Well, no, not at first. Okay, maybe every so often, I'd get caught up in the moment and let someone breed me.” Brent interrupted, “And how did that happen?” “Well, once, I let a guy take the condom off because he couldn't stay hard with it on.” Sam smiled, “Once?” “Well, more than once.” “And how did taking their loads behind your boyfriend's back make you feel?” “SO dirty... and so sexy.” “So you've taken, how many loads would you say in the past five years?” Brent asked. “Dozens. And I always felt guilty about it, but I was so hungry for cum I just couldn't stop.” Brent turned to me, asking, “And how did you find out that your boyfriend was cheating on you?” Now it was my turn to clear my throat. “I came home once early from a business trip, and saw my boy kissing a hot stranger on our porch as I drove up. I circled the block wondering what to make of what I had just seen. When I parked in the driveway, the guy's car was gone, and my boy was in the shower. I found opened condom wrappers in the bedroom trashcan. It sort of turned me on, so I got in the shower and fucked him.” “Bare?” Brent asked. “Yeah. We've always fucked bare.” “And you assumed you were the only guy fucking him bare?” “Well, yes...,” I started. Sam smiled saying, “Listen, anyone who will take one guy's raw load will take anyone's raw load.” He went on, “And you've cheated on your boyfriend too, am I right?” “Yeah, but only with condoms.” “Always?” “Well, almost always.” “Aha! Now we're getting somewhere!” Sam started making notes on his clipboard. “And how did that happen?” “Well, I travel a lot for work, and I was out of town for a month on a big project. One night in the hotel bar, this really cute frat boy somehow convinced me to buy him a drink. One drink turned into several as he told me about his girlfriend, and their problems. After the fourth or so beer, he somehow invited himself back to my room, and somehow, he wound up bouncing up and down on my dick. It all happened so fast.” “And did you breed him?” “I did breed him.” Sam made a note of that. Brent cross-examined me, “And how did you feel watching your boyfriend take Joe's cum?” “Fucking hot!” I smiled, adding "It was so sexy seeing him give over to his inner cumlust!” “Did it bother you that he hadn't told you about taking stranger's cum sooner?” “Well, maybe, but now it's out in the open.” “And are you prepared to see him take more cum?” I hesitated... “I think so...” “You've got to be sure,” Brent said, “for instance, would you be okay watching him take my load?” “And/or mine,” Sam interjected. “I would be okay with that,” I answered. Sam smiled at me and my boy, “Tonight?” “Any night,” I honestly responded. Brent wrote something down. “And would it bother you to know that one of us might be POZ?” “No,” I answered, remembering what Joe had said. “If my boy takes raw cock, he's going to get some POZ cum in his hole sooner or later.” Brent nodded and wrote that down. Sam asked my boy, “And would you be okay knowing your boyfriend might also take POZ cock?” My boyfriend nodded saying, “Yes. I've always fantasized about watching him bottom!” I had fantasized about that too, but I thought it so strange that we were having this conversation for the first time in front of two strangers, at least one of whom was likely to be POZ, and was also likely to fuck my boy bare that very night. It was Brent's turn to question me. “And would you also be okay taking POZ loads?” “Well, it's bound to happen sooner or later if we join the Club, so yeah. I think I could take a POZ load.” My boy seemed to let out a gasp of relief. Brent turned back to my boy saying, “And am I correct in assuming that you would also be alright with that?” “Oh fuck yes!” he said without hesitation. Sam noted my boy's response and adjusted the growing bulge in his jeans as he asked me, “So I know you've come to grips with your boy taking raw loads with you out of the picture, and Joe tells me you loved watching him take his load. How do you think you would feel getting fucked with your boy watching?” I thought for a moment before replying, “It would make me so hot.” Sam continued, “And what if you were both getting fucked at the same time?” “That would be great.” “What if he was getting fucked alone while you were unaware. Would that upset you?” “Not if I knew about it afterwards.” Brent asked my boy the same question. My boy grabbed my hand and responded right away, “I would love to know he was getting fucked and filled with cum, even if I wasn't there to see it.” He took my hand and thrust it into his crotch. Brent made note of that and spread his knees so that my boy and I could both see an impressive hard-on snaking down his left leg. Brent looked directly at my boy as he reached for his cock, stroking it through his trousers. “I think that wraps it up for the joint portion of tonight's audition.” He then looked at me, “I'd like to have a few minutes alone with your boy for the next line of questioning.” I agreed and my boy led Brent up the stairs to our bedroom... To be continued...1 point
-
MAL Leather Slave’s Reward - The Stealth Bomber, Episode 4:– Slave #1-2014. The bloodied cotton square is safely secured to the index card and placed in my treasure chest. Another negative ass has been infected, and 2014 is off to a great start. Washington, DC, provides many opportunities for stealthing and infecting negative ass. Lots of business travellers, college kids, tourists, government-related workers and officials, the list goes on and on, but there is one group that I always find a challenge and that is the leather crowd at the annual Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) Convention that is held every year in January. Now, there are cum slut bottoms galore at MAL, fuck just walk through the hotel and you can find bottoms with their doors open and asses up for any dick that will mount them. But for me, that’s too easy and most of those dumb cunts are already POZ, so I go on the hunt for the rare leather species – the negative leather bottom – and Friday night I tracked and bagged my latest prize. There are several websites where people attending MAL typically post messages looking to set up connections and as I scoured and trolled them there was one that caught my eye. A leather bear daddy was bringing his slave to MAL for the first time and wanted to find a ‘safe’ top to share him with, also for the first time. They were both negative, the slave was in his mid-20’s, new to the leather scene, and the leather bear was clearly trying to still have fun while protecting his slave from the hungry wolves. Perfect. We exchanged several emails to discuss what we each got into, how big my dick was as the leather bear’s was average so they wanted someone well hung to work the slave’s hole, did we only play safe, our status and of course I assured him I was negative and played only safe. Bullshit. Yet, as always, the asshole believed me and so we agreed to meet early Friday evening to help get their weekend to DC started right. The leather bear daddy wanted also wanted to be a sub/cuckold and be ordered to sit and watch as another top used his slave so to prepare for the big night I polished up my black boots, pulled out my bag of paddles and other toys, and let my balls churn my toxic load into a thick heavy cream, and did not jack off or fuck any ass for 5 days. I could almost taste my own jizz every time my dick twitched because my nutts were so swollen and full. At 6:30 p.m. I made my way through the lobby of the MAL host hotel, acknowledging some of the looks and stares I got, dismissing others, and making a mental note of one or two slut looking bottoms I may want to sniff out later if things did not go as planned. But I’m the Stealth Bomber, things ALWAYS go as planned. I knocked on the hotel room door and the slave opened it immediately. The slave boy was cute, scruffy looking, average body, and was wearing a thick leather collar with a chain that dragged on the floor. His eyes were downcast so I slapped his face and pushed him aside as I walked into the room, knowing his cheek was stinging good right now and his eyes had teared up a bit. As I had ordered, the leather bear daddy was sitting in a chair close to the door, the only light in the room was from the fixture by the door to the room, casting much of the room in a dim glow and dark shadows. The daddy’s head turned, his eyes gleamed, his mustached lips trembled a bit as he saw me, and he jacked his dick frantically in anticipation. I stopped in front of him and SLAPPED his face too and said, “Don’t forget who’s in charge tonight. Did I say you could touch your dick yet? Fucking sit there, and watch.” The leather bear daddy’s eyes were alight with fire now, anger and desire mixed, but he nodded and set his hands on the arms of the chair. I proceeded to the far side of the bed where he could not see, set my bag down, pulled out my cotton squares and a few other essentials. I flung a box of condoms onto the bed, a bottle of lube, a leather paddle, a hand towel, walked back around the end of the bed and said to the leather daddy, “You fucking stink. If you’re going to stay and watch me use your slave you need to take a good shower, or you can leave and can come back when I call you.” The leather bear opened his mouth to object, thought better of it, nodded, got up, and walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and I soon heard the water running. The slave was still standing near the door, so I walked over, scooped the chain up, led him towards the bed, dropped the chain, and with my left hand reached out and stroked his dick which made him jump. He had a pretty good size dick for a bottom and he looked at me in confusion. I lowered my voice and whispered, “I bet your master doesn’t let you cum often does he? Here, put one of these condoms on your dick and jack yourself off. I’ll then put it in my bag and he will never know. I want you to have pleasure in this too and it will be our little secret. It’ll make my big dick really hard to see you jack off and I know you like having a big dick up your ass don’t you?” The slave smiled, nodded his head anxiously, I could see his hunger for my dick. I reached over, grabbed the box of condoms, tore one open and handed it to him. He slipped it over his dick, furiously jerking himself, as I leaned back in and said, “We don’t have much time. You may speak – what will make you cum quicker? My finger in your ass?” The slave was almost panting at that, he just nodded, so I let him watch as I stuck my right index finger in my mouth, spit it up real good, then turned him, spread his cheeks, and then rammed my finger into his dry chute. He squealed like a stuck pig, “Shhh,” I said, as now that my finger was in his hole I took my left hand and covered his mouth. I knew my right index finger was hurting him. It was supposed to. I always keep that nail longer, and the edges sharpened just so I can slice and dice the inside of an ass and get it ready for me to infect. I jabbed my finger harder and harder, his little chute tried to pucker up tight and fought me, but I cut my way through and while be beat his dick I began to finger his golden knob, messaging his prostate round and round making him sigh and moan into my hand. This was taking too long. “Come on boy. Shoot that fucking slave cum. Shoot that worthless faggot cum. If you want to get fucked by a real man’s dick you better shoot that cum faggot. Just wait until you feel my big dick up your ass, filling you up like your master can’t.” That did the trick. The slave’s chute tried to snap my finger off and his body trembled in joy as he shot a big load into the condom. I yanked my finger out, saw it was coated pretty good in red, turned the boy around, gently eased the condom off his dick and had to admire the load he shot. “Feel better now?” I asked. The slave smiled, nodded, “Stay there,” I ordered. I walked over to the bed, set the freshly filled condom on the bed near the pillows, laid one of my hand towels over it, picked up one of my cottons squares off the floor and rubbed my red-coated finger clean, walked back to the slave with another towel and whispered, “Here. Wipe your dick clean. Get off the cum. Now coat it with lube, just stand there looking in the mirror and jerk your dick. Get it hard again.” The slave nodded. I took the towel, laid it near the foot of the bed with my lube. The scene was set, time to get the action started. I went to the bathroom door and rapped on it hard with my knuckles, “Get the fuck out here. I don’t have all night to wait on your hairy ass.” The door swung open, the leather bear looked ashamed, he nodded, grabbed a towel and followed me back into the room as he dried himself off. “Much better,” I snarled. “You don’t smell like a fucking barn anymore. Time to work this piece of shit over. I told him I wanted to see if he could get that faggot dick of his hard. So far it looks like he’s got a cunt dick. Soft and worthless like a good slave huh. Sit back in that chair. I don’t want to see you touching your dick. You just watch. Understand?” The leather bear daddy nodded, sat back in the chair, I picked up the slave’s chain as he wiped his lubed covered hand off on his chest. I slapped his face hard, told him to lick my boats, and the leather bear started moaning in joy and agreement at just that. “Shut the fuck up!” I yelled. “I don’t need to hear the fucking peanut gallery. You sit there and WATCH and be QUIET.” After the slave licked my boots, I sat on the edge of the bed and had him undress me. When I stood up and my dick flew out, hard and ready to infect and breed, both the slave and the leather bear gasped a little. That was alright. I wanted them to be mesmerized by my dick and remember it well. I then made the slave bend over the bed, his chain rattling against the metal frame, as I used my paddle to beat his ass nice and red. By now the leather bear daddy’s dick was practically streaming precum and I caught him a couple times reaching for his dick, but one look from me and he jerked his hand back. Preliminaries were over. The blood had dried on the cuts I had made in the slave’s ass earlier, so it was time to open them up again and unload my infected cum. This slave might have come to MAL clean and negative, but he would go home carrying my POZ bug and it would happen right in front of his loving and protective leather bear daddy. The man who is supposed to keep him safe. The man who is supposed to ensure no harm comes to him. Dumb asses. I dragged the slave to the far side of the bed, deeper into the shadows. I slapped his face hard a couple times, forced him to his knees, shoved my dick in his mouth, then in disgust said, “You’re a worthless cock sucker. That mouth is a waste. Here, open your mouth, this is all your mouth is good for and you better hope your ass is better.” When the slave opened his mouth I inserted a big ball gag and tied it tight. Can’t have him telling his bear daddy what’s happening next. I yanked him back up, shoved him onto the bed, “Get on your fucking hands and knees, scoot back a little, you want this big dick? Think you can take it?” All the slave could do was whimper, so I said to the bear daddy, “You sure your slave can take me? It takes me a while to cum? You sure you want me to give it to him? Make his ass sore?” I could see him smile and his dick twitch and bounce as the bear daddy nodded, eager to see me give his slave what he couldn’t. I grabbed the slave’s chain, yanked on it hard, his head craned back as I drove my right index finger back in his pucker hole making him cry out and whimper into the ball gag. He strained against the collar trying to pull away, but I held tight. “You better not run. Your master is watching you. You want to make him proud don’t you? You want to serve him like a good slave right? Good, now you fucking faggot, toss those condoms back toward me and listen to your master tell you what a worthless slave you are and how he is going to punish you later for fighting me. Tell him asshole, tell him how worthless he is. Tell him I’m here because your fucking little dick ain’t shit and it’s time for his ass to feel a real man. Talk dirty. That shits gets me hard. Tell your slave how it humiliates you to see someone else give him what you can’t.” As the leather bear daddy did as he was told and started talking dirty to his slave, I made a grand show of grabbing the box of condoms, tearing one off, opening the packet up, mumbling about it not going on quick enough and pretending to squirt a big shot of lube on the slave’s hole. In reality I had only put small a squirt of lube on his ass and a light coating on my dick and in my ‘fumbling’ had dropped the condom from the packet into my bag on the floor. “Fucking faggot slave. Ready for this dick? I can’t hear you, I said I CAN’T FUCKING HEAR YOU!” and with that I rammed my raw dick into the slave’s already bloody ass. Every muscle in his body tensed and jerked like he had just been electrocuted and the leather bear got louder and more verbal as he saw his slave assaulted and knew it was hurting – he was fucking loving it. Immediately as the initial shock wore off the slave’s head snapped around, his neck straining, his eyes bulged as they met mine and I could tell he knew. He knew I was fucking him raw and there was not a damn thing he could do a about it. Shit I love that look of fear, realization, and the shimmers of desire for it, wanting it, needing my cum inside them. I have to admit he played the loyal slave part well and tried to buck and twist and get away, but I just dropped the chain, grabbed the collar around his neck, yanked him back and up against my body as I buried the rest of my bareback shaft in his hole and whispered so only he could hear, “Feel me? Feel that dick deep? I know this is what you want, and I will give it to you.” The slave started to struggle wildly to free himself from my raw fuck, so I slammed him face down on the bed, pulled his body back a bit so his ass was hanging off the edge of the bed and deep dicked him. The leather bear daddy was going crazy and was excited as hell and was literally pounding his fists on the arms of the chairs in excitement as he watched his slave get fucked and used. It only took several strokes of deep dicking before the slave relaxed and stopped fighting. The pure ecstasy of having a big, raw dick stroking his guts and opening that ass overwhelmed all other thoughts and feelings. “Look at your faggot slave,” I said to the bear daddy, “Pushing his ass back, he wants me deeper, harder.” I lifted my right leg and angled into his hole, making him whimper, and I could tell his ass was getting wetter and it was time for my first load. Hot scalding cum shot from the head of my dick into his quivering hole and I pulled almost all the way out to ensure some of shot directly into the bloody cuts I had made with my nail before sinking back in. To the leather bear daddy, I did not let on that I was cumming at all. As far as he knew, I was just mixing up my thrusts and angles. The slave however knew. He strained to turn his head again, his eyes begging and pleading. Maybe he wanted to say stop, but I knew he meant he wanted me to give it to him. Bottoms can always feel when I cum. I shoot hard into the walls, and its thick and sticky like oatmeal, and my dick pulses like a cannon with every shot of infection. The slave whimpered a little, turned his head back, and I continued pumping, working my load deeper and deeper. After another minute I slowed and said to the bear, “OK, shut the fuck up. Just watch and learn.” Leaving my dick buried to the hilt in his ass, I grabbed his collar with both hands lifted the slave up and off the bed, turned, sat on the bed and laid back. “Ride that dick faggot slave. Bounce on it. Open that ass up.” I wrapped the chain to the collar around my wrist in case he got any stupid ideas and watched as he sneakily tried to reach back and feel my raw dick. I rapped his hand with my knuckles, spread my legs, he got the idea and slowly started bouncing on my dick. I gave him just enough chain so he could get a good bounce, but not come all the way off. My poz cum had made my dick glisten and shine and with every bounce the slave made, he helped assure his own infection. Time for the second breeding. I leaned up, grabbed his collar tight and in one motion pulled him back onto my chest as I brought my feet up and wedged them on the edge of the bed. “Listen to your faggot slave moan,” I said to the leather bear who was still sitting and watching in his chair, “My dick is stretching his walls now, punching in with every thrust, now listen to him as I bust his hole open.” I paused, adjusted the slave’s body on top of mine, I let go of his collar, reached down and cupped both hands under his ass to pull it open wider and hold him in place, leaned to his right – away from his master – and whispered in his ear, “Time for the next load in your ass.” The slave mumbled, I am sure he said PLEASE, as I eased my throbbing dick all the way until just the tip of my head was nestled at his torn hole. I shifted my feet, then SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH HIS ASS RING, TEARING HIM MORE, SHREDDING HIM UP, PREPARING HIS HOLE FOR MORE INFECTED CUM. The slave shook and trembled, and swung his head from side to side as I beat fucked him. I dug my nails deeper into the flesh of his ass cheeks to keep his hole in place as I busted in and out and in and out, and as his whimpering increased so did my need to unload so I picked up the pace, angling from side to side with each thrust, doing as much damage as I could. Again the leather bear daddy thought I was pausing to change positions, but I was seeding his slave’s hole again. With every burst of my infected cum into his sore ass, the slave whimpered and turned his head to try to nuzzle into me. His assring was in total spasm from being abused, and milked every drop I had. My dick was still in the slave’s ass when I turned my head and said to the leather bear daddy. “Pull your chair all the way back to the door to the room. I want your slave to be able to really see you good.” While he was moving his chair, I dropped my legs, pushed the slave forward and up and stood up with my dick still in his ass. The slave seemed somewhat dazed and confused so I led him to the spot between the end of the bed and the dresser the TV was on, told him to brace himself with one hand on the bed, the other on the dresser. He hung his head, I yanked his head back with the chain, leaned close to his ear and whispered, “You look in your Master’s eyes as he watches you take my poz load.” That revelation made the slave try to turn again, but I slapped his head hard and he stumbled as I ran him forward, driving his body against his leather daddy who was stunned and shocked and had put up in hands in self defense. He opened his mouth and I said, “SHUT THE FUCK UP. DON’T SAY A WORD YOU CUCKOLD SON-OF-A-BITCH. YOU’RE AS WORTHLESS AS YOUR FAG SLAVE. NOW YOU GET TO FEEL UP CLOSE AND PERSONAL HOW YOUR SLAV’ES BODY REACTS TO BEING FUCKED BY A REAL DICK!” I started to slam fuck the slave’s ass, his cum filled guts slurping and burping and making wet sloppy noises as he grunted, his face just inches from his leather daddy’s as I forced my poz cum deeper and deeper in his ass. I dropped the chain, took a step back, clawed my nails into the flesh of his hips and drove my dick hard up his hole as I pulled the slave’s body backwards to meet my dick. He was defenseless now. His ass was totally open and if his leather daddy could have looked down, he would have seen a glistening trail of cum and pink juice streaking the back of the boy’s thighs. The leather bear daddy’s eyes were wide as saucers now. His mouth was twisting in odd shapes as he forced himself to hold in any sound. The slave was whimpering louder, begging for me to finish my poz work, so I did. With the full force of my body I slammed the slave forward against his leather daddy sitting in the chair, wrapped both hands around the slave’s neck, squeezed his throat hard and exclaimed, “I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM, HOLY SHIT, FUCK, GIVE ME THAT FAGGOT SLAVE ASS, GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME…..UGGGGG….SHIT…..UGGGGG……” This load felt twice as big as the first and went on and on and the slave’s body shuddered and spasmed in response. I was breathing hard and took my time working my cum in, caring nothing for how the bear daddy or his slave may feel right then. It was all about me and my need to infect and breed. Still keep my semi-hard dick in the slave’s ass, I reached down, dug my nails back into the flesh of his hips, pulled him back a yard or so and gave his leather bear daddy my most wicked, evil smile. The bear daddy was breathing hard too and I looked, and he had shot his own load all up onto his stomach, his dark hair now matted in gobs of white. “Did I fucking say you could touch yourself?” I asked. He gulped and meekly replied, “I didn’t I swear. I just, it just, fuck. It just happened. I…..” I shook my head, “Whatever, go clean that off real good. I don’t want to smell your funk.” The leather daddy bear held his hands out like he was afraid to touch himself as he walked into the bathroom. I yanked my dick out of the slave’s used ass making him cry out into the ball gag, quickly dragged him by the chain back to the other side of the bed, moved the hand towel near the pillows aside, took the condom the slave had filled earlier and squirted a dob of lube on it, rolled it around, then flung it onto the carpet in front of the TV. The slave looked at me in realization and I just smiled. I then bent down, grabbed a couple of my cotton squares, roughly dabbed his hole to secure my treasure trove, dropped the chain and said, “Go fucking kneel by the condom.” I jumped into my pants to hide my cum coated dick, then slid a piece of paper out of my pocket, walked over to the kneeling slave, slid the paper between his collar and neck, and leaned down and whispered in his ear, “You’re mine now.” I grabbed my boots and was just putting them on when the leather bear daddy came out of the bathroom. He looked at me, his slave kneeling, the used condom on the floor, he smiled wide, not having a fucking clue I just changed both their lives. I finished getting dressed, grabbed my bag, and pushed past the leather bear on my out without saying a fucking word to him. The elevator doors closed and I had to smile and wonder, what would the slave do to make sure his master did not find his ass full of cum? Hopefully this was a two-fer and once turned, the slave will then infect the leather bear daddy. I did not even make it to the next floor in the elevator before there must have been some fucking blue-light special tweet go out as it seemed the bottoms could smell cummy dick. Greedy slut bottoms were getting on at every floor it seemed. I just shook my head, they were all too easy, no I had something better in mind. At 11:55 I opened my front door and there sitting on the steps was the slave I fucked at the hotel. I held the door open as he walked in. I shut the door, he unzipped his leather jacket and held out the chain that was attached to his collar. I wrapped the chain around my left hand, pulled his cold body close, looked down in his eyes and snarled, “What the fuck are you doing here faggot slave? Where the hell is your master?” The slave shook a little, looked at the floor, and said, “Your note said ‘AIDS DICK – BE HERE BY MIDNIGHT’ so I am Sir. I…I left Master at the club, the one holding the Domination party. He…he..” I smiled, slapped his head, and said, “Good faggot. Time for you to learn how to worship an AIDs dick and to get your reward.”1 point
-
The Stealth Bomber, Episode 3: A Little Family Business – William Walter Jefferson Hanscomb III, or “Tre” as he is called by his family and friends, is the nominal head of my firm and a complete douche bag. He is an entitled prick who comes from a wealthy family in Houston, Texas – the River Oaks crowd – and who’s granddaddy made a killing in the oil business. William Jr, Tre’s daddy, tripled the family fortune but instead of another grand leader for the Hanscomb family they got Tre. It was clear Tre did not inherit the family balls, those went to his sister who officially runs the family conglomerate in Houston and Tre got shunted off to DC to run one of the family’s many side businesses and reminds everyone daily how he has been cheated and abused by his family and three ex-wives and is stuck in this – in his words – “God forsaken shit hole of city full of nothing but thiefs.” Tre makes a special point of being extra nasty to me in front of the other staff, and none of them can understand how I take it and don’t fight back, but I brush it off with a smile. What they don’t know is that every chance Tre gets he is on his knees in my executive suite swallowing my infected load, or bent over my desk begging to be fucked. Maybe one of these days I’ll tell the story about how I stealth bombed Tre, who became my cuckold bitch and I added his bloody cotton square to my treasure chest and infected his dumb ass cunt. Since the first night I shot my load of toxic jizz in his mouth and up his ass, he has never once asked me to use or condom or asked my status and I think part of him knows he is sick and infected. I can see it in his eyes, my virus swimming around inside him, his skin has gotten grayish, his face has sunken in a bit from the weight he has lost, he has had several major bouts of what he called ‘just being a little tired,’ but I can tell. There are some days when just looking at him as he steps closer to being a full blown cunt gets my dick hard and I order him to my office to take my cum, ensuring his body never has a chance to recover. Tre will never get tested, he is a chicken shit and too afraid of what he may find out, and quite frankly the cunt is just too damn dumb to put the pieces together, which is fine by me. Earlier this spring Tre came to my office late one night all in a fluster and said he needed my help. I told him to shut the fuck up and lock the door and he could tell me what he wanted to while I shot my load up his ass. Tre pulled his pants down exposing his round ass. He never wore underwear so I had easy access to finger his hole with my right index finger, using my long nail to bloody him up as always, then dry fucked him, making Tre cry out a little and grunt as his ass opened up for me. Once I was balls deep and able to get a good stroke going I said, “Fuck. You sound just like a woman with all that wailing and whining and shit. Maybe if you had learned to be a man you might have kept at least one of your wives, so what the fuck is going on?” “You know my sister right?” Tre asked. “The one in Houston? Well her son is in trouble again the little shit. Christ what he has put our family through – UGHHH EASY PLEASE THAT HURTS!” I slapped Tre upside the head and continued to fuck his ass dry like I wanted as he continued, “Well the little shit just got caught stealing again. Can you believe that? Stealing? He is fucking 20 years old and not worked a day in his life! I guess it was to buy drugs or something since my sister cut him off when he got kicked out of college. I don’t know. Anyways, father worked out a deal with the judge that instead of sending Corey – that’s his name – instead of sending Corey to jail, they sent him to rehab again and then once he finishes his initial detox, they will send him up here to work at the firm and I am responsible for keeping the little shit out of trouble! How the fuck do I do that? The little shit is nothing but trouble and is more of an asshole than his mother!” I had to laugh at that and slammed my balls deep as I infected Tre’s ass yet again and said, “Clearly being an asshole runs in your family. Shut up minute and lick my dick clean like a good cock sucker.” While Tre was tucking his dress shirt into his $3,500 suit pants and I settled back behind my desk, his sick eyes looked at me as he pleaded, “I need your help. I need Corey to work for you. I can’t handle him – no not all – I can’t. I know you can though, you could make him your assistant, you could teach the little shit some manners, and finally learn how to obey!” I laughed again and said, “You mean like I taught you to obey? So is your nephew a cock sucking cunt like you? Does that run in the family too?” Tre’s face got bright red now, his anger getting the best of him as he yelled, “YOU WILL fucking do this for me and YOU WILL NOT TOUCH HIM!!” I jumped out of my chair, grabbed Tre by the back of the neck and pushed him face down onto my desk, banging his face hard, stunning him a little. I grabbed a pair of scissors from the top desk drawer and quickly drove them into the seam of his expensive suit pants, ripping and cutting the fabric as I exposed his ass. I dropped the scissors onto the desk, shoved three fingers inside his cummy hole, clawed and scraped as hard as I could while Tre struggled a bit under the grip of my left hand. My right hand quickly opened my zipper and my 9-inch dick was brick hard and ready to punish the mouthy little cunt and zeroed in on my target. I slammed balls deep as hard as I could and quickly gave Tre another load. I pulled out, wiped my slimey dick across the back of his shredded dress pants, zipped up and said, “You may want to speak to your tailor about that. Pretty sloppy work if you ask me. Get the fuck out of my office!” Tre looked honestly chastised as he wrapped his suit coat around his waist and slunk back to his office and he stayed away from me for the next couple of days. Later that week he came and apologized, asked nicely for my help with his nephew who was scheduled to arrive on a plane the next morning, so I agreed. I had several big projects going so could always use the extra help. Late the next morning Tre knocked on my office door and introduced me to Corey. For a 20-year old he looked rough for his age and the drugs Tre said he had been on had clearly taken their toll as Corey looked as sick as his Uncle, but for clearly different reasons. Corey was dressed in a dirty and stained t-shirt, baggy denim shorts, torn up sneakers that were untied, and was wearing an ankle monitor. His black hair was greasy and stringy and he was taller than his Uncle and about my size. He could have been good looking if he didn’t look like such a train wreck. Introductions were made, I gave Corey the up and down checkout and he boldly gave it right back. Hmmm, interesting. Tre explained how the ankle monitor would go off if Corey left the office building or his new apartment, that he had urine tests scheduled every two days to make sure he stayed clean, and that if he did not show the judge he was committed to working and getting his life together he would end up in jail. Tre then closed the door and I was left with his wayward family spawn. “Would you like something to drink?” I asked Corey as I walked over to my wet bar. He just ignored me, slumped into the oversized leather couch, crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes. I sat down beside him and said, “Look, I think your Uncle is an asshole too – frankly your whole family is – so you and I are in a bit of the same boat on this one. Let’s make a deal, let’s just get through this together, do what has to be done, and get you back to wherever the fuck you want to go, alright?” Corey didn’t say word, just looked at me and said, “You got any cash man? I need to grab some food and though I might hit the sandwich place downstairs. I gave him a $50 and 30 minutes later he was back, slumped on the couch again, and eating a roast beef sandwich. He was acting pretty fidgety too and as I looked into his eyes I saw they were glassy so asked, “How about my change?” Corey hemmed and hawed a bit, so I sat beside him and said, “Look. I frankly don’t give a shit what you do. You hear me? Hang on, I need to piss.” I purposely left the door open to my executive bathroom and stood so Corey had a nice view of my thick meat and piss stream. Straight or gay or whatever, most drugs make your horned as shit, so I wanted to dangle some bait and see if this fish would bite. I walked back into my office with my dick still half way out of my pants to make sure he got a good look before zipping up. I sat back down beside him, real close, and said, “So Corey. You played sports right? Like what? What did you study in school? Tell me what sort of things you’re good at? We’ll see where you can help me.” I grabbed a handful of my dick, shifted it, stroked it twice, and settled in for him to answer. Corey was still not talking so I said, “That’s cool if you don’t want to talk about that stuff. So tell me, how did you make all the money you needed to buy drugs if your family had cut you off. What exactly did you do?” At this Corey sat up straight and replied, “I’ve done what I needed to do.” Just as I had thought, hhhmmm. After he ate, Corey used my bathroom and seemed even more wired when he came out. I knew then he was definitely on something and was biding my time until I knew most folks from the office had gone home before making my move. At about 7:45, a good hour after Corey had crashed, his Uncle Tre came to my office and saw Corey passed out on my couch. He tried to wake him up, but Corey just rolled onto his side. I laughed and told Tre, “Don’t worry. I’ll take care of him tonight. Go on home. I know your future ex-wife is expecting you.” Tre shot me a nasty look, shook his head and left. It was now time. I went over and shook Tre and sat him up. He came to for a moment and asked, “Was….was….was that Uncle shit…my Uncle? You….you covered for me man. You’s a good man, thanks, I…I..don’t want to go to jail…I just needed…shit…I just.. no one has ever looked at for me man…..thanks…I….” Reaching into Corey’s short’s pockets I found the baggy that had probably been full when he started and took what was left and flushed it down my toilet. I had not seeded an ass in a few days, and my need to infect someone was raging, and the universe had just handed me a fresh hole to use. Corey was laying on his side again, so I shook him a few more times and did not even get a mumble, the kid was out. Excellent. I adjusted his body so he was flat on his back, slid his shorts down and off, then worked his dirty t-shirt off over his head. Corey was breathing deep and steady and did not stir, so after removing his underwear and his sneakers I stood back to admire tonight’s offering. Yeah he was a bit scrawny and sick looking, looked like he might have a nice size dick, but it was not his body or face I was interested in, I wanted his ass. With little effort I rolled Corey over and kneeled beside him so I could smell his sweet, unused ass. SNIFF!! Yes, a little musky, and I bet it tasted even better. I stood back up, got undressed, hung my suit on my chair, walked into the bathroom and out of my bag pulled a couple of my cotton squares and an index card and a towel. I never knew when I might get a chance to infect an unsuspecting cunt, so I was always prepared. I set my supplies on the floor by the couch, shifted Corey’s right leg to the side so it was dangling off the edge, climbed between his legs, parted his cheeks, and sniffed and licked at his hole. DELICIOUS! As I ate his ass I could feel his pucker twitch and try to pull in like a clam hiding in its shell. Corey barely made a noise as I ate his ass like a fury, my need to infect was so intense now and knowing I had someone beneath me I could use as I willed made my dick drip with cum like acid. It was time for this boy to become a man. I took my right index finger and made sure I gouged his ass ring as I clawed my way in. Corey’s whole body twitched, he moaned loudly, and just in case he decided to wake up, I grabbed the towel, ready to press it over his mouth. I continued to claw at Corey’s ass and his body relaxed, no more moans, no more moving, he was mine. If he had done whatever he needed to do to score money, getting fucked was not it. His assring was tight, so if anything, I bet he had topped men, or maybe sucked dick. Even better. I withdrew my finger, a trail of fresh, hot blood followed, which I scooped up and mixed with a bit of spit to coat my dick. When my dick was nice and wet and sticky, I climbed up on the couch, positioned myself over Tre’s sleeping nephew, lined my dick up with his now torn hole, and gently lowered myself down. Corey’s ass resisted, so I put my full weight on his back, used both hands to spread his cheeks, and pushed with my hips. There was no going back now even if he did wake up as my dick could smell that neg hole and wanted in and I was sure I tore him more as I continued to push in and his pucker gave way. A few loud moans and a couple spasms told me Corey was still alive but hardly kicking as even with me pushing into his ass raw he did not rouse. I took my time feeling the heat from his ass broil my dick while I slid all 9-inches inside. When I was balls deep, I slowly pulled out a few inches and pushed back in, the widest part of my dick opening him up more, his throat letting a small gasp of air escape. My need to infect now was like and army of Titans screaming in my head so I pulled almost all the way out and slammed back in, 4, 5, 6, strokes and BAM! A steady river of AIDs cum exploded out of my dick and into his neg ass. Holy FUCK! I swear his hole milked me as I came, and as the roar of the Titans should have subsided. They did not and continued to build and build as a second stream spewed right behind the first. While it was not much of a fuck, it was what I need for the moment, so I yanked my dick out hard eliciting another gasp of air from the still knocked out nephew. I sat on the edge of the couch, grabbed one of my cotton squares, and stared in awe and wonder at the reward of my conquest as the bleached white cotton turned red as sin. I got up, made myself a drink, watched Corey sleep for a while and knew when I set my empty glass down I was ready for another round, so I licked my right index finger and started to get that tender hole shredded for more. A few loads later I was satisfied, and the toxic Titans appeased, so I walked into my bathroom and had to smile at the stain of red on my upper thighs and lower torso. Yes, tonight was well worth that $50. Corey was still out, and I still couldn’t rouse him, so I called his Uncle Tre, told him I had to work through the night to finish up for a presentation in the morning, that his nephew was with me and was OK. I grabbed some shut eye on the other couch, awoke a few times through the night to check on Corey, who was still breathing and had barely moved. Whatever the fuck he had taken sure did a number on him. I was up at 5:00 a.m. sharp, had some coffee and breakfast and a clean suit delivered by my assistant who was in at 6:00, and around 6:30 Corey stirred. I was sitting at my desk, reading the NY Times when Corey groaned, moaned, rolled over, sat up, rubbed his eyes, yawned, stretched, and with barely a nod to me stumbled into my bathroom. He did not seem to wonder or care that he was naked, and my suspicions were confirmed from his morning hard-on that he did have a nice dick on him, better than his Uncle for sure. I heard the shower start and a few minutes later I saw Corey standing in the door looking at his hand, and then I noticed what he was holding. Corey had dug around in my bag and found my index card that had his name on it and yesterday’s day - the same index card that had the bloody cotton square on it for my treasure chest that was still damp, red, and covered in the blood from his ass after I fucked him. Corey looked at me, and I’ve seen those looks before – flashes of what they think happened, fear, loathing, excitement, confusion, desire, and need – that in turn made my own need grow again. I rose from chair and calmy walked towards Corey as his face flashed black with anger, his fists clenched at his side. “What…what….did you do?” he asked in a voice that was slightly hoarse. “I didn’t do anything you didn’t want Corey, or need. You need a man to guide you, help you, show you what a father should have shown you, or your piss ass Uncle.” I calmly started to removed my suit as Corey’s eyes watched me. He didn’t move, just stood there with my index card, my treasure, his hands not even trembling. Yes, he wanted it, and needed more, as did I. When I was as naked as Corey was, I walked back to him, put my hands on his shoulders and turned him face first against the door. I pressed my body against his, rubbing my hands up and down his arms, his sides, and then once again spread those ass cheeks to let me in as I thrust my dick into his dry, caked hole. “PULL OUT, PLEASE, I CAN’T TAKE IT, IT HURTS!” Corey pleaded. “It’s supposed to hurt, that way you know you have been fucked like a man, by a man, and connected in a way that no two others can. Let your mind go, embrace what your body is feeling, trust me, this will be the best fucking high of your life and won’t get you locked up. The intense pain, the pleasure, the ecstasy, and when you cum, you will cum with your whole body.” “No stop, please stop,” Corey whined louder. I knew he didn’t mean it, I knew he wanted to feel his ass throb for days afterwards, a reminder of me inside of him, so I gave it to him harder. He was making little sounds like a puppy makes begging for his momma’s teat, so I slid my dick out of his hot ass, turned him away from the door, held his face between my hands and said, “It’s OK to want it, I will give it you more than I already have. Come here.” I eased down onto the floor and laid on my back, my dick rock hard and straight up and coated in fresh blood from tearing his hole open again. Corey straddled my dick and looked into my eyes as I held his hands and guided him down. He threw his head back and let out a big, “AAAAAAWWWWWWW FUCK,” as my dick reentered him and he clenched my hands tight. Corey was still hesitant so I thrust my hips up, burying my dick as deep as I could while Corey let go and dropped his body onto mine. We were once again united. I moved my hips and his body, making the endorphins rush to his brain and whatever pain Corey had felt was now surpassed by pleasure as he started bouncing on my infected dick as hard as he could, his eyes rolled back, his dick flapping up and down with each thrust of our bodies. “You getting close boy? I feel that hole grabbing onto my dick, trying to milk my load out. Is that what you want? Let me hear you ask for it, tell me to cum in you, tell me you want me to breed you, TELL ME YOU WANT TO GET FUCKED LIKE A MAN!!” As I shot gobs of my AIDs laced cum in his hole, I knew he was mine now, just like his Uncle Tre. Some guys feel the need to tell the bottom they are infecting that they are charging them with bio-cum. Not me. Oh they know I bred them, and I know I infected them, but the rest…well words can never truly convey what I just gave them. Corey fell forward onto my chest, panting hard, and as I nestled my still hard dick inside Corey’s cummy, tore up hole, I whispered in his ear, “I think we have come to an understanding yes? I don’t give a fuck what shit you snort, shoot, or take as long as you can control yourself, and if you let me, I can show you how to manage your need – all your needs, including that new one you got scratching at your belly to feel my dick in your ass. More importantly, if you get yourself cleaned up, I think it is time for you to take your right place in your family. You interested? Good, now here’s my plan.” Within 48 hours Corey was a sick as a dog, which his Uncle Tre thought was because he was still detoxing. Well, that was partly true, but I also new my AIDs bomb in his ass had taken, fast and furious, so I stayed with Corey at his place, nursed him through the worst of it, but still continued to fuck him and seed him as I wanted to ensure his immune system was destroyed! Corey got better, he chose to skip any more drugs for now and to focus on pleasing me at the office in every way he could. Time for the next round. Tre had been nagging me like an old woman about Corey and I kept brushing him off, but still made him suck my dick so he would not suspect a thing. It had been about two weeks since Corey had arrived and he had taken to being fucked like a cum hungry slut like a duck to water and had showed some pretty good business skills to boot. I told Tre to come by office around 8:00 p.m., once everyone else had left the office so he could get a progress update on Corey. Right on time Uncle Tre walks into my office, he stops in his tracks, pauses, his mouth drops, his eyes bulge open, and he starts screeching, “What are you doing? Get the fuck off him, get the fuck off him right now!” You see, when he walked in he saw his nephew bent over my desk, naked as the day he was born except for one of my silk ties wrapped around his neck, and me using it like the reins on a horse as I slam fucked his hole raw and with no mercy. I had already cummed in him once, and was working on load number two when Tre walked in, so it was perfect timing. I paused, slid my dick out of Corey’s ass as I backed him away from the desk a bit so only his hands were on the edge now. I walked over to Tre, the funk of his nephew’s hole making my dick all shiny. I grabbed Tre by the back of the neck and said, “Shut the fuck up and get on your knees here and clean my dick. Tatse your nephew’s ass juice!” I looked back at Corey who looked as stunned as Tre and then he got a wicked smile as he watched his Uncle kneel like the dumb cunt that he was and started sucking my dick hard. I let Tre slurp a good minute, then said, “Get the fuck out of that suit or should I play tailor again?” I casually walked back over to Corey and slammed balls deep using his Uncle’s spit for lube. Corey groaned and started trying to ride me as I told his Uncle, “Now crawl over here, wrap those pussy lips around your nephew’s dick, and show him what a good cock sucker you are.” The sounds of Tre sucking his nephew’s dick, and my body slamming Corey’s ass soon filled my office and within minutes Corey was warning us he was going to shoot. “YOU BETTER SWALLOW EVERY DROP OF YOUR NEPHEW’S CUM, YOU HEAR ME! VERY DROP! THAT’S IT – FUCK – I CAN FEEL HIS HOLE PULSING, HE’S CUMMING RIGHT NOW, TASTE IT, LET ME HEAR YOU, TASTE IT – TASTE HIS LOAD!” Hearing Tre gurgling on Corey’s cum sent me over the edge and I blew another load in Corey’s trained hole. Cum and ass juice ran down Corey’s thighs as I pulled out and went into my office’s bathroom to take a piss. I heard a few grunts and angry whispers so took my time to let them work out their family issues. When I stepped back into my office I realized it was all good as Tre was the one now bent over the desk and Corey looked back at me with the biggest shit eating grin I had ever seen in my life as he rammed his dick up his Uncle’s ass. I went to my bar, poured myself a drink, sat down on my leather couch and watched the show. Tre looked over at me, his face a mix of shame, guilt, and hunger so I raised my glass to him and said, “I think we can all agree now, time to acknowledge the torch has been passed to a new generation of your family and looks’ like you will always be the family BITCH!”1 point
-
The Stealth Bomber, Episode 3: Hotel Hunting Grounds – As the college boy bent over to pick up a bar napkin that had dropped on the floor I could not help to think that his ass reminded me of a pan of hot biscuits in those tan khakis he was wearing and I decided then and there that I had the perfect buttery topping his hole needed. Along with Ernest, I have several regulars I fuck because they all have something they can offer me beyond being the dumb, cum craving cunts that they are – and one of those was Nick, the General Manager of a Courtyard Hotel next to a local university in DC where I used to rent rooms on occasion to bring negative asses back to breed and infect. Like most predators, I never took my prey to my den or home. He was working the front desk when I first met him, and on my second night there he offered to upgrade me to a suite. I went to the desk to get the key, Nick offered to help me with my bags, and within 30-seconds of the suite door closing he was on his knees, sucking my big dick, and 60-seconds later had my raw dick in his ass, which was soon sloppy with my poz cum. I loaded him up on a regular basis, and part of our routine now was me telling him about how I bred someone on his staff or a guest at his hotel whenever I used his cunt. Nick loved it and had called me to let me know they had a new college kid working the lounge and asked me if I might be interested. My rooms were always comped now, and Nick put me up in one of the suites whenever he could. Tonight I had a suite at the end of the hall on the 7th floor next to the maid’s closet and by the stairwell, so my privacy was ensured. I went back to watching the college boy for a few more minutes and decided yes, he would do just fine for tonight. The past two weeks had been crazy busy at work and very stressful, and without any negative ass to breed I was angry, frustrated, and my balls were more than pent up. It was a Thursday night, so the lounge had the usual mix of business men who were tired after a long day of traveling or meetings and all looking forward to get home to their wives and families. I picked a quiet table in the corner where I could watch the boy and the entire lounge and soon the boy approached, looking a bit frazzled. “Hi, my name’s Deklin, I’ll be your server tonight. We have some appetizers and stuff over there if you like and what can I get you to drink?” I took a moment to look the boy up and down. Deklin was fairly short, blond, pale white skin with a bit of late-teenage acne, and for a skinny boy had a nice little ass on him. I met Deklin’s eyes and could see that my once-over had made him a little nervous, good, I then said, “Rum and coke, heavy on the rum please.” As Deklin walked over to the bar area to make my drink, his ass cheeks shifted in his khakis with each step and I knew I would have to give Nick a special thank you for this one. Deklin returned, spilling most my drink as he set it down, his hand shaking, “I’m…I’m… fuck…I’m so sorry Mister, I just…It’s been a busy night and I’m the only one working…and..” I firmly grabbed his wrist as he was hastily trying to mop up the spill and as his eyes filled with fear I said, “Relax guy. It’s OK, really. It’s no big deal. It’s just a drink, right? Let me guess, you’re new here? I come here often and this is the first time I’ve seen you. Deklin, right? Nice name. Don’t worry about it, but hey, how about this one you make double for me, O.K.?” I slowly released my grasp on his wrist as Deklin continued to stare at me, his hand still shaking slightly, he then nodded, finished cleaning my table off and went back to the bar and quickly returned with a new drink. “Thank you Sir, I’m sorry – again – I...yeah I’m new here and thanks for not being a dick…ummm I mean not being angry. I really need this job, but this shit is harder than I thought.” I laughed along with Deklin at that and inside liked how he was fighting to play the clean-cut professional server. The boy knew how to make a good drink and I continued to watch him as he worked and caught him glancing my way several times, a flash of fear marking his face each time I caught him, but I could only smile. Yes, I was going to enjoy stealthing his negative cunt for sure. Deklin brought me a fresh drink, I grabbed his wrist again, a little harder this time and said, “It looks like your other guests are all doing OK. Tell me about yourself Deklin, you’re in school at the university? What are you studying? Where did you grow up?” I loosened my grip as Deklin nervously began to tell the short version of his life story, how he was having to work double shifts because he needed the money, how he missed his girlfriend back home, how his parents were the best ever, blah blah blah. I smiled, nodded, and to him appeared to utterly enjoy what he was saying, but in my mind I was reviewing the many ways in which I planned to fuck him and how I knew I would add his name to my ledger of stealth breeding conquests. As the evening wore on, I continued to put away the drinks and Deklin relaxed more and more as we continued to chat, even asking me about my ‘wife’ as he noticed the gold wedding band I had on my hand. Soon I was the only one left in the lounge area, so I got up from my table, walked up to where Deklin was restocking supplies and asked, “Could you do one more thing for me?” Deklin jumped a little as he turned and found me standing so close I was practically pushing his body against the bar. His eyes darted back and forth, the instinct of the prey looking to flee from the predator taking hold, so I grabbed his wrist again and said, “Before I settle my bill, can we add one more item for room service?” Deklin stammered, “Umm, sorry, but we don’t do room service here…we….” I shook my head a little and said, “I understand, but I’m looking to drink some more so how’s this. Let me sign one of your tickets and note my room number. Go ahead and ring up my tab, but also charge me for a full bottle of that rum, a six-pack of coke, a bucket of ice, and add a nice tip for yourself and charge it all to my room. Finish up your work and after your shift officially ends, put my order in a bag and bring it up to my room for. I’ll see you within 20 minutes, and here’s a little something for your trouble.” As I walked away I turned and saw Deklin staring at the $100 bill I had just given him and then at me, so I casually waved, and made my way back to my suite. I unpacked my supplies including some lube, fuck towels, poppers, and more, tuned the TV to one of the pay-for-porn channels, got undressed, and waited. My 9-inch dick was growing and drooling in anticipation and my balls were shifting from side to side as the cum churned, eager to get out. At the 18-minute mark there was a soft knock on my door. I opened the door to find Deklin with my order, and stood behind the door as I let him in, put the DO NOT DISTURB SIGN on the handle, and bolted and locked it. I turned and Deklin was staring at the porn on the TV, some chick being ass fucked and he jumped a little as I walked up beside him and said, “Fucking hot scene huh?” Deklin then turned to me, his eyes wide, and his mouth then dropped totally open as he realized I was completely naked. “Umm…I…I..” Deklin stammered as he stared at my semi-hard dick. I laughed, “I thought I might have time to hop in the shower, and didn’t realize the time. Thanks, come on, join me for a drink, I know you had a long night too.” I poured myself a rum and coke, and when I offered him one he shook his said, “I…I.. can’t. I have to be back on shift at 5:00 a.m. to help cover breakfast...I...I…” Fear was all over his face now as I stepped over to him, my pre-cumming dick gently brushing against the hand at his side as I said, “No worries guy, I understand, but at least hang with me a moment. Alright?” Deklin shook his head and I wandered into the bedroom where I had the same movie playing and causally sat on the bed. Deklin nervously came and sat beside me and I could see him looking down at my dick as it twitched and bounced. After a couple of minutes I looked over at Deklin who could not take his eyes off my dick as it streamed precum, sensing a negative hole was so close. “Like what you see guy? It’s OK, touch it. I like showing it, why don’t you go ahead and slide your pants off. Let me see yours.” Deklin shook his head no and started to get up, but I grabbed his wrist hard, making him flinch and yelp a little, my voice getting more serious, “You need your job right? I think you need to do what I say. You were checking me out all night, and I’m horny as shit. I am sure the security cameras caught you taking my $100, would be a shame if when I’m asked about that I told them that instead of a tip, it was because you had propositioned me and offered to give me a blow job.” Deklin’s face went even whiter, his eyes were bulging with fear, his whole body was shaking a little, and my dick was straining as the blood engorged it for the breeding to come. “Do we understand each other?” I asked, “Good, now, slide your pants off, get on your knees, and suck my dick.” While Deklin sat back down on the bed and removed his shoes, I closed and locked the bedroom door, turned, and watched him shake almost uncontrollably as he slid his pants down and they puddled around his ankles before he pulled his feet out. “Now your underwear too,” I growled. Deklin shifted his white briefs down and quickly covered his hard little dick with his hands, yeah the boy may be scared but his dick knew what his body really wanted. I walked to the end of the bed, my raging dick needing attention. “Have you ever sucked a dick before? No? I find that hard to believe with lips like yours, lips just like my wife’s, just lean forward and open your mouth and wrap your lips around the head.” I don’t know why, but it always makes them more comfortable to think the dick they’re sucking is ‘straight’. Anyways, Deklin squinted his eyes shut, his whole body still shaking as he leaned forward, I grabbed the back of his head and forced his open mouth onto the end of my dick as he was now huffing and breathing hard like a horse that had just run the Derby. “OUCH!” I slapped the side of his head as his teeth had clamped down on my dick. Deklin looked up at me, his eyes wider now, tears puddling, the fear over taking him – good. “Open your mouth wide this time, and watch those fucking teeth. That’s better, good, that’s better, OUCH!” Fuck, this is not going to work. Get your ass up on the bed, you got me all worked up now and since you can’t suck dick I’m going to need your ass.” Deklin scrambled off the bed and said, “No, NO, NO, I can’t…I’m not….No, please Sir, I’ll do anything…I didn’t mean, I won’t tell no one, I promise, …I…” I smiled, grabbed both of his wrists intent on leaving a mark, “You’ll do anything? That’s exactly what I needed to hear. See those pillows? Get those pillows and put them here on the end of the bed, then sit as close to the edge as you can lay back with your legs up.” I let go of Deklin’s wrists, he rubbed them quickly as he walked to the other end of the bed, grabbed a couple pillows and sat on them as order. As he laid back onto the bed to raise his legs, I bent down, grabbed his ankles, and flipped him fully back, yes, the perfect angle. “Hold your legs back just like that. I won’t fuck you, I promise, I just want to look at your ass and maybe play with your hole a little while I jack off. That’s it, OK? Good, yes, just like that, sure you don’t want a drink? OK, this will feel a little cold, but its just some lube, see, just rubbing some lube on you, how does that feel? Good right? Good. I can tell you like that, see how hard your dick is? Ok now, just a little pressure at your hole, that’s it, it’s just my finger, now don’t move, keep your legs like that so I can see your ass. Good, see that’s all I want, just to tease your hole and make us both feel good. I can tell you’ve never been fucked before right? No worries guy, it’s OK, here, just feel my finger a little, shit you’re tight, here just let me slide my finger in your ass.” Deklin’s cock spasmed, his whole body tensed, and he cried out as my finger jammed his prostate and his little dick shot a big teenage load all over his chest without ever touching himself. He let his legs drop, my finger still in his ass as he tried to sit up, which drove my finger in deeper. With my other hand I pushed him back down, leaned over him and said, “NO, you may be done, but I’m not,” and then I bent over further and licked the fresh load – his last negative load- off of his stomach and chest making Deklin moan a little as my tongue slid across his nipples. Deklin raised his legs back and I gently began fingering his hole, feeling his virgin cherry pulse and squeeze my finger as I used my other hand to lube up my dick, fuck he was tight. After a couple minutes of me telling him how I liked watching that, his dick was fully hard again and I knew he was enjoying it too and wanted more, “You like that guy? Doesn’t that feel good? See, I told you I would make you feel good.” I removed that finger and it was not time to move this along as my balls were literally aching now to unload. I took my right index finger, the one with the longer nail, and gently slid it in his hole and began massaging his prostrate again. Deklin was moaning a little louder now, so I turned my finger a little and scraped at his guts. He almost sat up again begging me to stop, but I pushed him back and said, “It’s OK, it’s OK, just give it a second, this will feel good too I promise. Look how hard you have me man, a little bit more and I can cum, OK.” I kept clawing at his ass with every few thrusts of my finger and Deklin started squirming more and more, and trying to pull away. Nothing pisses me off more than a bottom dick tease and my anger and frustration were growing so I dug my nail in as deep as I could and scraped his guts hard as I pulled my finger it, a little stream of blood coming with it as his pucker closed back shut. Deklin sat up, the tears welling in his eyes again, “I’m sorry, just lay back, I promise I won’t do that again,” I said. The boy was shaking now, but he did as ordered as I told him, “See, I’m just rubbing the outside again, let me jack off against your hole, feel that? Feel how hot my dick is against your ass, oh that feels good guy, so good. Here, put your ankles up on my shoulders so I can get a better angle to watch.” Poor boy had no idea what was coming as he did as I ordered and with his ankles up over my shoulders I leaned over his little body on the bed, my dick nestling against his hole, his eyes full of fear, his body shaking, as I grabbed his wrists and lifted his arms over his head and held them together with my left hand. “You said you’d do anything to make me feel good right?” I whispered as I looked into his innocent face, “Tell me again, tell me again, please, I’m so close, I just need to hear you say that.” Deklin softly murmured, “I’ll…I’ll… do do anything, I promise, I’ll...do anything. Just please, I’ll do anything, I’ll do anything,” he repeated. It was time. “I’m almost there guy, feel how hard my dick is, I’m jerking off against your hole, let me hear you say ‘Fuck me, please fuck me,’ let me hear you say that, just say that and I think I can cum. Can you say that? Say ‘Fuck me, please fuck me’ while I jack off.” While I waited for Deklin to reply I jacked my dick fast and furious like I was close, but in reality I was far from it, but he did not know that. His fear now laced through his voice as he said, “Yes, fuck me, please fuck me. Please cum. Fuck me, please fuck me.” No sooner had those words left his cock-sucking lips then I held his arms tight, pushed his legs up and back further, and dropped my weight down on the boy, slamming the head of my raw dick into his virgin ass, feeling his ass walls tear, and his gasps and cries fill the suite. Deklin’s whole body was shaking, his words were intelligible, but his dick was hard and I knew he wanted more, I wanted more, so I pushed in a little further making his back arch as he struggled to get away. The poppers were sitting right there and I could have eased his pain, but not yet, so I pushed a little more, and then rested. “It’s OK, it’s OK, I’m just giving you what you wanted, what you asked for, now shhh… this could have been so much easier, but if you like it rough, I am happy to give it.” I started to ram fuck Deklin’s ass as hard and as deep as I could and while he struggled at first, quicker than I expected he started to moan and his body began to move in time with mine. It wasn’t a conscious act, no, as his mind and mouth were still saying no, but his body was responding to the amazing sensations now overwhelming it of having another man inside him. His sweet tight ass was just too much and I could not hold back my first load any more and as I shot my infected cum inside of him, I leaned on top of his body and said, “Damn boy, you’ve got such a sweet hole on you. That was my first load, and since you said you will do anything, I think I have a few more to give you yet tonight.” Deklin groaned in pain and ecstasy as I slid my dick out of his ass, his cherry juice coating the bed’s comforter as his body went limp. I dug into my supplies on the side of the bed, pulled out my cotton square, lifted his legs back up and wiped at his freshly-fucked hole. The now red square would be added to my treasure chest as a reminder, along with the all others and as soon as I had tucked it away, I opened the poppers, held them up towards Deklin’s face and said, “Here, sniff these, I want that hole nice an relaxed for the next load.” When I was done breeding Deklin, he shakily sat on the edge of the bed and looked around in a daze, his eyes barely registering the evidence of what had just happened. I stood in front of him and said, “Here’s what happens next. I want you back here 30 minutes before your shift tomorrow morning as I wake up hard and horny. Understand? Yes, I know that is in only a couple of hours and I don’t give a fuck. Here’s another $100 for your trouble. I come here often and know the General Manager, so if the thought has run through your head that you will say something to anyone about this, think again. Remember, all I have to do is report that you offered to prostitute yourself during your shift, that you charged all that liquor to my room without my knowledge, that you came to my room after your shift which is against the rules, and when you tried to hustle me for more money after being a bitch cunt whore, I refused and now you are making up lies. Oh, and for additional proof, I can direct them to a few little cute freckles just above your ass. Who do you think they will believe? Me – or you?” Deklin hung his head, “I can’t hear you?” I said, “That’s better. Before you go, it looks like I am ready for another round now that we have come to an understanding as there’s nothing better than breeding a dumb cunt’s sloppy, used, hole. Bend over the bed.” Right on time at 4:30 a.m. Deklin was at my door, resigned to being a breeder’s cum hole again. This time I took it easy and fucked slow, hitting all the right spots and made his ass squirt like pussy. I shot my load, pulled out and said, “I don’t want you to be late, so you better get going. I will make sure to see you next time I come through, but in the meantime, see who else might be up for some fun. I had my eye on that cute boy in housekeeping. You know him? No? Well make friends as I am sure I will need some fresh towels.”1 point
-
I had a top who I used to frequent that would share me with his friends. Once I got in his sling with a hood on and let him fuck me loose. Then he fisted me till my hole was fully stretched open. I pushed out my rosebud and kept it pushed out while he and his 2 anonymous friends proceeded to breed me. Never saw them until I took the hood off and felt cum dripping from my sloppy hole.1 point
-
I got rimmed and my balls and cock licked by my mate's dog whilst he was at work, I came hard and then fed the dog my cum. Can't wait to stay over at his again.1 point
-
The Stealth Bomber, Episode 2: My first victim – Ernest – The first name in my log, and my first trophy, belongs to Ernest. As I finger and admire the index card with the square of cotton underwear on it, the blood now faded to brown, I recall the night it all clicked for me and I understood my need, my calling if you will. Sure I had fucked a few asses raw before that, but it was all just physical – dick in hole, dick in hole. But that first night with Ernest the physical wound tight to the mental, and both wrapped round and round my soul until I knew I needed to breed to infect and convert and I had no guilt whatsoever in who I infected or how. I have perfected many ways over the years of stealth fucking my victims and have done everything from using condoms that are so old they literally disintegrate while fucking, to using a razor blade to cut an X in the tip and resealing the package with a little glue, to just putting the head in a little, “I promise.” Yet nothing compares to the intense rush and satisfaction I get of them willingly giving me their hole raw, believing like the dumb fucks they are that I am negative too, and being so excited they beg to take my cum never knowing or suspecting that I am changing their lives forever with every little soldier I give them. They become my nasty, infected, viral filled cunts! For weeks before meeting Ernest everything just seemed off. I had this itch I needed to scratch, but did not know where or how. I was agitated and constantly shifting in my chair, drumming my fingers on the table, could not focus, and even my coffee tasted wrong, and anything I ate tasted blah. This was before barebacking became so openly talked about like it is now on websites, in porn, fuck all over the internet. I remember one little prick who went off on me right in the bar when I told him I liked to fuck raw, telling me how it was because of gay men like me that so many men were dying and not playing safe and that it was MY DUTY to ALWAYS wear a condom. Well that bitch got his, but that’s a story for another time. So anyways, I was in a foul mood, it was a Thursday night and I headed out to the Fireplace, a little gay bar down on P Street in Dupont. The place was crowded and had too many sweater-queens this night for my taste, which did not help my disposition. I had just downed my second rum and coke and was feeling more and more agitated when I saw Ernest. Well Ernest is (by his own admission) an ‘ugly old queen’. Attraction is a funny thing though as for me, an eager bottom who is face down, wet hole twitching, gets my engine running and I could care less what his face looks like. An eager cum whore who wants to take it is attractive as shit! I have fucked lots of studs who everyone thinks are 10, but they end up a 0 in bed – they just flop about like half dead fish – no heart in it. We used to call them prancers, all show. Ernest was no prancer, but he was an irritating, cock blocking fuck. I had seen him around, always one hand full of pamphlets about safe sex, the other fishing in his paper bag for a handful of condoms to pass out. He had no problem going right up to anybody and everybody and preaching the message and nothing killed my hard on faster than hearing that shit. Ernest made his rounds, plopped his ass on the stool at the end of the bar, did a couple shots, and tried flirting with anyone within an arms length and was quickly shot down by all. Something in me stirred watching him and that itch I had going on inside began to come into focus and that focus was directed right at him. Ernest picked up his pile of safe sex pamphlets, his wrinkled paper bag of condoms, and headed out the door and started walking up P Street. I quickly caught up with him and asked him if he had a light, and started to make small talk while casually rubbing my left hand up and down the growing bulge in my jeans, making Ernest stare and sputter at the bait being dangled for him. Time to reel this one in a little. “Hey,” I said, “You up for sharing a drink? I’m not quite ready to head home, but it was getting too crowded in there for me. Got anything good at your place?” Ernest quickly said sure, we hailed a cab, and 5 minutes later we were at his dingy little apartment. I can drink most men under the table and suggested we start off with a couple shots and I could quickly tell Ernest was not used to that, so I had found my net to bag this fish. I made sure to sit close to Ernest as he excitedly told me about his outreach work to promote safe sex, my thigh against his and the heat from my dick radiated close to his hand. I told him how great it was that he was doing that as I took his hand and placed it on my hard dick and held it there with my left hand covering his. Ernest had a hard time focusing now, between the liquor and my dick his mind and ass were thinking of sex. Perfect. I continued to praise him as I leaned close, my hot breath on his neck, as I told him, “It’s been so long since I have found someone I could trust to have sex with. There is so much risk out there now. But you, I know I can trust you can’t I?” Ernest just nodded as I stood, unzipped my pants, pulled out my now drooling 9-inch dick, and held it inches from his face. My dick bobbed and bounced in hunger as Ernest’s eyes got wide. I gently ran my right hand over the side of his head and whispered, “Can you lick it a little for me? Please? Just a little?” Ernest’s tongue ran over his lips several times like a snake sensing its next meal. He started to lean to the side to reach around me to the coffee table to grab a condom from his paper bag, but I grabbed his arm, his condoms spilling onto the coffee table and the floor as I pleaded, “PLEASE, just use your tongue on the shaft a little then? It has been so long since I have met a clean guy like you and I need to feel a man again.” I could see the battle being fought in his head as he decided what to do, but it took only a second for his need to overcome all else and for Ernest to open his mouth and take my head full in. DUMB CUNT WAS MINE NOW! I let Ernest take his time and relish in the taste of raw dick in his mouth. I precum a lot, and he savored the taste. The boy knows how to suck dick as his tongue and mouth action had me ready within a couple minutes and without warning I let my cum fly and fill his mouth. I held Ernest in place, my left hand on his shoulder, as I shot load number 1. He tried to jerk away when he first realized what was opening, but then instinct took over and he swallowed, first reluctantly and then with passion, until every drop of my infected cum was now sliding its way down his throat. I immediately pulled out, his mouth still open and tongue looking to milk me, and I said, “Oh God man, I am so sorry, I don’t know what happened, I mean…..holy shit that felt so good, and I……sorry man.” Ernest just looked at me, his eyes begging for more before he shook his head, told me it was ok and reached for the liquor bottle. I was determined to get more, so I poured us each two more shots, which he slammed back to back trying to burn his guilt away of having swallowed my cum. So much for safe practice number one. Ernest took the bottle from me and did another shot, swaying a little as he set the bottle down. My dick was still hard and my precum faucet was turned back on, so I stood back in front of Ernest and without a word he started sucking me again. He did not try reaching for a condom this time and I let him take his time. After several minutes he anxiously looked up at me and asked if I was close. I said, “No, but maybe if you let me eat your ass a little, that always helps.” Ernest quickly got out of clothes, got on his hands and knees on the futon while I sat on the coffee table and started licking at his hole. The first flick of my tongue made Ernest moan and dance and I soon had his hole relaxed and wet and Ernest was jacking his little dick like mad. I stood up and started rubbing my raw dick on his hips, his ass cheeks, the back of his thighs as I gradually slid a wet finger into his tight ass. I thought he was going to rip his little dick right off as hard and fast as he was jacking it now, so now was the time. “You feel so fucking good man, and like I said, it has been so so long since I have met someone clean like you. This is amazing! Do you have some lube? Poppers?” Ernest quickly ran to the bathroom and was back in a flash with a bottle of ‘condom safe’ lube and poppers. I hit the poppers, handed them to him, and he closed his eyes and sniffed hard then got back doggy style, all the while snorting the poppers deep. My finger found his happy little hole again, my dick harder and wetter as it pressed into his cheeks, then his crack. A part of Ernest’s mind must have flashed DANGER as he reached around as if to push my dick away, but I kept telling him how amazing he was, how great his ass felt, how I had not been with anyone like this in so long. Ernest was jacking his dick even harder now to the rhythm of my finger fucking. I eased my finger out guided my dick towards his hole, slid my finger back in, and Ernest moaned. I then leaned over Ernest’s back, wrapped my right arm around his chest as I told him how wonderful he was, how much I was enjoying being with him, how good…..AND THEN I SLID MY RAW DICK INTO HIS ASS! Ernest grunted, he collapsed a bit under me as my 9 inches slowly pushed in, his ass ring trying to slice my dick right off as I told him to breathe, that I just needed to feel him a little so he could suck me again and make me cum. That’s all right isn’t it? Ernest just moaned, so I took that as a yes. Not that I fucking cared if he said no, things would have just gone a bit differently that’s all. “Go on, hit the poppers, that’s it, oh you feel so wonderful.” That was my mantra for the next several minutes as I took my time and enjoyed Ernest’s sweet, raw hole. I began to feel all that tension – that itch I could not scratch – begin to subside. Yes, this is what I needed. A nice negative hole to breed and infect. Ernest started to rouse a little so with my dick still in his ass I stood us up, filled the shot glasses and paused my fucking while I handed him one and downed my own, and gave him another. He was really unsteady on his feet now, so I bent him back over onto the futon, wedging his head into the back as I started to long dick him, time to do some breeding. Ernest fumbled to snort the poppers, half of which spilled on his face, the rest on the futon, the bottle now open in front of him and its contents coming out in little waves with each thrust up his ass. He is mumbling and moaning and his face is all scrunched up in agony and ecstasy while my first load rolls like a tidal wave up through my balls and explodes out the head of my dick. I didn’t stop or slow down at all and actually picked up the pace as my next load is right behind the first one and within several strokes I flooded his ass some more! My scalding cum crawled up inside his cunt and lodged itself in the nooks and crannies of his guts before it burrowed deep deep inside. Ernest’s left hand is reaching back now as if to try to push me off, but I pump his now wet ass until I am good and spent, ease my dick out, and use his white underwear to wipe up his now bloody and cum filled ass. Something about seeing the proof of what I had just done made me horny as shit so as he struggled to sit up right, I shoved his underwear into my pants pocket. Ernest then tried to stand but weaved a bit, and plopped right down onto the coffee table onto his safe sex pamphlets and the condoms from his paper bag. Kissing is not my thing at all, but I needed more, so I sat on the futon, held Ernest steady and before I kissed him I said, “You have such a sweet ass. Thank you so much. That felt so amazing. I’m sorry. I couldn’t stop. I tried. But it was too late. But I know you’re clean, so it’s ok, right? It’s ok? Please don’t be mad at me, please, I needed you so bad.” Ernest drunkenly mumbled and nodded and I kissed him long and hard, making him swoon even more. I held him close and asked if he wanted to suck me again. He nodded, but his eyes were now mostly closed, he could not keep his mouth open on my dick, which was just fine be me as it was his ass I was after. I lifted Ernest back up off the coffee table, laid him on his stomach on the futon, and crawled on top of him. While my hard 9 incher wound its way back up his cum filled ass, I kept reassuring him and thanking him for making me feel good. Ernest continued to mumble in his drunken stupor as I now took my time enjoying his ass. I was working on depositing load number 4 when Ernest leaned his head off the edge of the futon and puked all over the fucking floor and quickly seemed to pass out. I didn’t give a fuck. Cunt was dumb enough to let me in, taste my dick, then let me in his ass so I was going to get all I wanted. After each load I grabbed his underwear out of my pants pocket and fingered them into his used hole. Each time I did they came out redder, wetter, and slicked with cum and ass juice, and I felt better and better. I shot several loads up his cunt before my dick decided it had had enough. When I climbed off Ernest he mumbled a little, but was still out of it. I found a piece of paper and pen, wrote a note telling him how much fun I had and I hoped to see him again and left my number. As I got dressed I had to laugh as there were wet spots now on a bunch of his safe sex pamphlets and condom wrappers where he had sat, wet spots left by my cum dripping from his ass. I did not really expect to hear from him again, and that was OK, as I felt so much better and I felt right for the first time in a while. I knew what I had to do now and was thinking about the best way to go find some negative ass to breed when Ernest called me about 5:30 that Sunday after he had spent all afternoon at the local clubs, apparently getting drunk, as his speech was pretty slurred. One thing was clear, he wanted me to come fuck him again, so I told him to get naked and get his ass lubed and I would be right over. This time all pretense was over as the second I walked in he was gobbling down my raw dick and begging to be fucked, and I was happy to give it to him. I planted 3 loads up his ass and told him to call me when he needed some more, which happened the following Tuesday and Thursday after he once again did his safe sex rounds at the bars. This went on for a couple weeks before it was time to change shit up. Ernest called, asked me to come by, but this time I told him we had to talk first. He answered the door naked like a good cum hungry cunt, and as always was a little drunk, but sober enough to begin to cry when I showed up clearly angry and upset and the first words out of my mouth were, “Did you infect me? It must have been you. I haven’t been with anybody else like that, ever! Just you. You said you were clean! I don’t understand!” I learned with Ernest to accuse first – he swore in between sobs full of tears he had always been safe, but I said, “Well apparently not. Sometime you must have fucked raw, you were drunk or who knows what the fuck you did and you know it can be dormant for years.” After showing the proper amount of anger, I held Ernest close for a moment, told him it was going to be ok, fed him several more shots, and said that he could really help me feel better. I gave Ernest an angry rough fuck as I kept telling him he had infected me and now what would I do? That I needed him, and he felt so good. His body shook and trembled with sobs as he cried the entire fucking time, trying to tell me how sorry he was, and that he would do anything, anything to make me feel better. Dumb cunt. I told him, “That’s right. You will.” That was the only time I spent the whole night with Ernest. I wanted that guilt deep and strong and no matter how much he begged me to stop fucking him, I plowed his hole as hard and rough as I could, over and over saying he had better figure out ways to make what he did up to me. I left just before sunrise after I had made his hole raw, bloody, sore, and coated with so much of my cum even I was amazed. Even when Ernest’s mouth said no, his ass said yes and was hungry for more. For the next couple of weeks I called Ernest every other day so I could use him and the entire time I fucked him I drove that dagger of guilt deeper, twisted it, found a new spot and drove it back in again all the while my poz and infected dick ate at his ass. Ernest would often cry during these visits, slobbering on about what would people say if they found out? What about his job? What about his outreach at the bars? His family and friends would not understand and now no one would ever want to be with him. With my hot cum dripping out of his ass I told him, “It will be OK. No one but us ever has to know. I promise I will keep your secret, as long as you keep mine. We’ll protect each other right? I won’t tell anyone you infected me. Will you continue to help me out?” When I knew Ernest was good and mine – in every way possible – I didn’t call for a couple days and sure enough, he started to call me, frantic. Perfect. I told him I might see him at the Fireplace later and when I did, I made sure I had some little bottom hanging all over me, just aching for some dick. I happily took a couple of the condoms Ernest was handing out as he eyed me suspiciously. I sent the bottom to the bar to get a new round of drinks and whispered to Ernest, “I can only fuck the way I want to with you. Will you be home later so I can come see you when I am done with him?” Ernest just nodded, smiled a little, and went back to preaching the safe sex message. I have practiced and honed my skills as the Stealth Bomber over the years since I met Ernest, and Ernest has always been and will always be, my cum slut. When I need some papers testifying that I am HIV neg, all I have to do is call Ernest at his job as a counselor at one of the city’s places where they do testing and there they are, waiting for me beside Ernest and his prelubed hole. Anything else I want or need, all I have to do is make the call and Ernest will do it, and then he will be ass up and waiting for me to give him what he wants and needs – my cum – my nasty, infected, poz cum deep upside his dumb cunt ass.1 point
Other #BBBH Sites…
This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the Google Privacy Policy and Terms of Service apply.